to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a light_n which_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v term_v secret_a and_o hide_a vers._n 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n because_o 3._o this_o gospel_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o that_o 4._o because_o it_o have_v god_n command_n and_o appointment_n for_o its_o authority_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o people_n but_o shine_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n 6._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n withal_o he_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o wisdom_n to_o none_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n corinth_n be_v a_o famous_a mart-town_n of_o achaia_n in_o the_o narrow_a straight_o of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v between_o the_o egean_a and_o ionian_a sea_n in_o which_o city_n the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o year_n and_o half_a where_o he_o found_v a_o church_n with_o great_a difficulty_n this_o church_n satan_n endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o rend_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o may_v produce_v a_o seasonable_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a evil_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o head_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v ten_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o remove_n of_o schism_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o the_o vain_a kind_n of_o preach_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o large_o handle_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n chap._n 5._o the_o three_o about_o the_o avoid_n of_o strife_n with_o which_o they_o vex_v one_o another_o even_o before_o infidel_n judge_n the_o four_o of_o keep_v chastity_n or_o avoid_v fornication_n chap._n 6._o the_o five_o of_o prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o single_a life_n and_o secular_a employment_n chap._n 7._o the_o six_o of_o avoid_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11._o the_o eight_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o nine_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v in_o question_n chap._n 15._o the_o ten_o of_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o be_v collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n chap._n 16._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o vers_n the_o 10_o the_o second_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o dissuasion_n from_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o end_n be_v propound_v five_o argument_n to_o vers_n 17._o the_o three_o be_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a preface_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o preface_n may_v be_v represent_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n o_o you_o corinthian_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o submissive_a mind_n to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v eleven_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v subjoined_n whereof_o some_o show_n forth_o the_o apostle_n authority_n other_o his_o favourable_a respect_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sosthenes_n our_o brother_n a_o apostle_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o paul_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v my_o counsel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o perform_v my_o embassage_n by_o the_o special_a command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o my_o own_o usurpation_n so_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o therefore_o â—nless_a you_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o teach_n sosthenes_n argum._n 3._o i_o have_v take_v in_o sosthenes_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o my_o admonition_n touch_v who_o act._n 18.17_o that_o by_o two_o witness_n this_o testimony_n may_v be_v confirm_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o we_o two_o against_o you_o vers._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o argum._n 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o christ_n call_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o your_o privilege_n you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n which_o make_v for_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o argum._n 5._o my_o apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v only_o unto_o you_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n universal_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o salutation_n be_v the_o six_o argument_n i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o any_o place_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o grace_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o virtue_n and_o glory_n to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a by_o i_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o may_v expect_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o preface_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o reprove_v many_o vice_n among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n lest_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v faint_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o what_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v better_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o argum._n 7._o i_o do_v not_o envy_v you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o render_v continual_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o especial_o in_o your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o rejoice_v much_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o you_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o ought_v you_o ready_o to_o obey_v i_o advise_v you_o concern_v the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o
apprehend_v admire_v and_o magnify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v novice_n and_o ignorant_a altogether_o of_o divine_a thing_n admire_v it_o not_o of_o this_o world_n comparison_n 2._o humane_a wisdom_n be_v only_o of_o this_o world_n or_o temporary_a but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o eternal_a of_o the_o prince_n comparison_n 3_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v of_o man_n who_o although_o they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o world_n for_o prince_n yet_o they_o perish_v with_o their_o wisdom_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o vers._n 7._o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o live_n and_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o be_v wise_o contrive_v of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o it_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n in_o a_o mystery_n comparison_n 4._o humane_a philosophy_n be_v common_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o humane_a philosophy_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n before_o the_o world_n comparison_n 5._o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o ordain_v of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n but_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v a_o invention_n late_o find_v out_o and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v or_o finish_v glory_n comparison_n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v to_o glory_n and_o salvation_n especial_o of_o we_o who_o live_v under_o grace_n but_o humane_a wisdom_n compare_v with_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o salvation_n but_o vain_a speculation_n vers._n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n comparison_n 7._o humane_a wisdom_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o not_o know_v of_o christ_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v this_o comparison_n be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n because_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o wisdom_n seem_v to_o get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o instance_n because_o have_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v either_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n be_v wary_a of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o ignominious_o vers._n 9_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o comparison_n 8._o by_o which_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o four_o and_o six_o comparison_n the_o object_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o object_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v unfold_v in_o the_o gospel_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v be_v apprehend_v either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o understanding_n found_v in_o sensible_a thing_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n without_o revelation_n because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 64.14_o can_v come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n arise_v argum._n 6._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o preach_v it_o best_o open_v far_o excel_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n use_v for_o preach_v open_v and_o that_o with_o obscure_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o simplicity_n be_v for_o the_o best_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n show_v to_o the_o hearer_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o wisdom_n of_o word_n show_v how_o learned_a the_o preacher_n be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n vers._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o answer_v two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o from_o whence_o therefore_o do_v you_o know_v the_o gospel_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o confirm_v from_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o search_v perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v to_o we_o these_o mystery_n vers._n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v best_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o can_v know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n reveal_v they_o vers._n 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n objection_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o know_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o spiritual_a gift_n viz._n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a argum._n 7._o confirm_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v manifest_v if_o the_o apostle_n practise_v be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o with_o the_o paint_a language_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o in_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o preach_v this_o heavenly_a business_n care_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o that_o speak_v say_v peter_n let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v let_v he_o use_v pious_a language_n reverend_a sanctify_a speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n spiritual_a thing_n confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o subjoin_v the_o eight_o because_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a man_n or_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a stile_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n ought_v to_o be_v fit_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v clothe_v with_o rhetorical_a flourish_n and_o philosophical_a sentence_n with_o paint_a speech_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n as_o herod_n purple_a garment_n be_v unbecoming_a christ_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a vers._n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n by_o occur_v to_o a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o humane_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o account_v it_o folly_n not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o most_o elegant_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o answer_v by_o distinguish_a man_n or_o
a_o exposition_n of_o alice_n st._n paul_n epistle_n together_o with_o a_o explanation_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n peter_n john_n &_o judas_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o verse_n be_v analytical_o unfold_v and_o the_o text_n enlighten_v by_o david_n dickson_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glascoe_n publish_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v clear_o to_o understand_v and_o right_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o london_n print_v by_o r._n i._n for_o francis_n eglesfield_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o s_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a marquesse_n earl_n of_o kintar_n lord_n cambel_n lord_n of_o lorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n the_o lord_n archibald_n cambell_n lord_n of_o lorn_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n david_n dickson_n wish_v all_o happiness_n the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o happiness_n most_o illustrious_a marquis_n have_v always_o and_o every_o where_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o all_o man_n have_v just_o commend_v he_o that_o have_v be_v studious_a of_o both_o but_o few_o they_o be_v who_o well_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o that_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a wisdom_n be_v much_o mistake_v that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n by_o which_o we_o be_v direct_o and_o infallible_o lead_v to_o solid_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o to_o wise_a observer_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o behold_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n join_v with_o madness_n man_n be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o vagabond_n wander_v upon_o earth_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o sting_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o certain_a blind_a desire_n of_o happiness_n inquire_v after_o his_o remedy_n but_o the_o felicity_n he_o shall_v seek_v after_o above_o he_o look_v for_o among_o terrene_a trash_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o it_o every_o where_o for_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o embrace_v the_o mean_a thing_n and_o the_o deceitful_a shadow_n of_o vanity_n by_o the_o frequent_a frustration_n of_o his_o conceive_a hope_n he_o be_v mind_v of_o his_o error_n and_o urge_v with_o the_o perpetual_a agitation_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n but_o he_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o his_o error_n be_v endless_a increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a goodness_n conflict_v with_o man_n obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n heighten_v the_o sadness_n of_o this_o spectacle_n the_o fountain_n of_o happiness_n descend_v from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n manifest_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a his_o invisibility_n to_o wit_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v rebel_n into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o they_o either_o look_v not_o towards_o god_n or_o look_v to_o he_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o or_o know_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o bow_v downward_o they_o cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a none_o serious_o pray_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o god_n come_v near_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o leave_v himself_o not_o without_o witness_n but_o communicate_v his_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n unworthy_a give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o ingrateful_a enemy_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o have_v lose_v so_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n but_o they_o receive_v these_o benefit_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n and_o even_o with_o these_o thing_n which_o divine_a bounty_n vouchsafe_v arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n they_o rebel_v against_o god_n but_o here_o the_o man-kindness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o end_n but_o he_o come_v close_o to_o we_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n knock_v at_o every_o man_n breast_n produce_v the_o law_n write_v legible_o upon_o every_o man_n heart_n shake_v their_o conscience_n stir_v up_o their_o thought_n to_o summon_v those_o fugitive_a enemy_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n to_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o odious_a ingratitude_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v and_o all_o this_o that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o sue_v out_o for_o pardon_n but_o they_o convince_v of_o their_o iniquity_n contumacious_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n fall_v out_o with_o conscience_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o to_o be_v silent_a they_o invade_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n which_o once_o suppress_v they_o imprison_v and_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n suffer_v such_o desperate_o stubborn_a and_o self-condemned_n creature_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o satan_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n alas_o alas_o million_o be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v so_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o this_o spectacle_n be_v lamentable_a by_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o lovely_a which_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o divine_a grace_n shall_v suffer_v a_o repulse_n by_o those_o which_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v save_v you_o will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n which_o for_o ever_o will_v bless_v the_o beholder_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n the_o delight_n of_o angel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n under_o who_o wing_n be_v heal_v and_o salvation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n conquer_v our_o enemy_n get_v up_o into_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n pass_v through_o all_o place_n where_o his_o redeem_v one_o abide_v for_o their_o sake_n he_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o open_v the_o fountain_n of_o man_n misery_n wide_o reprove_v of_o sin_n create_v in_o they_o a_o sorrow_n after_o god_n hold_v forth_o wrath_a to_o come_v and_o terrify_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o their_o folly_n unworthiness_n and_o impotency_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o those_o evil_n and_o humble_v they_o to_o a_o abnegation_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o mediator_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o amity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n provoke_v in_o we_o a_o thirst_n after_o life_n and_o righteousness_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o also_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a and_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o consent_v persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n that_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o he_o exhibit_v also_o to_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o to_o justification_n he_o will_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o enkindle_v in_o they_o no_o less_o desire_n after_o holiness_n than_o after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n itself_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o suck_v vital_a juice_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o they_o send_v forth_o in_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o command_v that_o every_o one_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n which_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n cause_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o command_n and_o after_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n bear_v reproach_n for_o he_o through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n to_o pass_v on_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v that_o save_a wisdom_n which_o deceive_v no_o man_n but_o justify_v and_o bless_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o like_a
understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n many_o preacher_n in_o england_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o understand_v nothing_o but_o their_o mother-tongue_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o come_v they_o where_o learning_n grow_v but_o see_v they_o will_v undertake_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o wind_n blow_v for_o their_o turn_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v quâ—â—e_o destitute_a and_o total_o subvert_v by_o comment_n of_o their_o own_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o commend_v this_o useful_a author_n to_o their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assistance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n these_o be_v the_o main_a inducement_n we_o eye_v in_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o we_o hope_v its_o general_a serviceableness_n will_v answer_v to_o whatever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o undertake_n sometime_o through_o the_o mistake_v of_o print_v the_o latin_a book_n the_o sense_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disturb_v whereupon_o we_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o more_o care_n in_o find_v out_o the_o author_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v according_o commend_v it_o to_o â—hy_a benefit_n another_o thing_n i_o shall_v signify_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o year_n since_o this_o author_n set_v forth_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o book_n so_o useful_a and_o solid_a that_o it_o become_v deserve_o acceptable_a to_o most_o man_n this_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o edition_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o analytical_a exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o present_a work_n yoâ—_n have_v his_o practical_a observation_n former_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈…〉_z remain_v but_o that_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o before_o thou_o undertake_v â—o_o be_v a_o judge_n become_v a_o reader_n and_o while_o thy_o meditation_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o thou_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v from_o these_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o own_o heartâ—_n while_o we_o think_v to_o find_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o any_o other_o channel_n but_o these_o wherein_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o convey_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n farewell_o thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n william_n retchford_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n analytical_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o visit_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o presence_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o observe_v his_o come_n delay_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v this_o famous_a epistle_n unto_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n be_v two_o the_o first_o show_v the_o only_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n of_o sinner_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o chap._n 12._o the_o other_o part_n treat_v concern_v the_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n which_o justify_v person_n shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n present_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_a apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n impute_v by_o god_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v this_o position_n he_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seven_o other_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o further_o fix_v of_o these_o argument_n he_o subjoins_a a_o sevenfold_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o justification_n afford_v we_o comfort_v against_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n the_o poison_n which_o adam_n derive_v upon_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n very_o much_o conduce_v to_o promote_v sanctification_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v chap._n 6._o the_o four_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n only_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v upon_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o chap._n 7._o the_o five_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n fence_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a not_o only_o against_o condemnation_n or_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v after_o this_o life_n but_o also_o confirm_v and_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v obnoxious_a in_o this_o life_n chap._n 8._o the_o six_z proof_n be_v that_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n from_o their_o work_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v true_a and_o save_a righteousness_n chap._n 9_o where_o from_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v handle_v the_o which_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o foolish_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v just_a chap._n 10._o yet_o all_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o show_v chap._n 11._o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v 1_o after_o a_o serious_a obtestation_n that_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n shall_v promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v general_a precept_n about_o sanctity_n chap._n 12._o 2_o he_o descend_v to_o more_o special_a duty_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n chap._n 13._o 3_o he_o handle_v the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o prudent_a use_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 15._o last_o assure_v the_o roman_n of_o his_o love_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o chapter_n 15._o with_o salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n chap._n 16._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o verse_n 17._o the_o other_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o prove_v the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o beginning_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o proemial_a discourse_n to_o verse_n 17._o and_o all_o be_v order_v to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o faithful_a roman_n that_o with_o all_o submission_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v receive_v the_o subsequent_a doctrine_n which_o design_n may_v be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a maxim_n you_o o_o roman_n ought_v with_o all_o subjection_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v this_o follow_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n he_o insinuate_v eighteen_o argument_n whereof_o some_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o proemial_a discourse_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 7._o a_o servant_n argument_n 1_o i_o paul_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n be_v in_o hand_n not_o i_o own_o and_o to_o
he_o i_o be_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o my_o service_n therefore_o you_o roman_n ought_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o entertain_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n by_o call_v argu._n 2._o by_o call_v i_o be_o a_o apostle_n i._n e._n a_o servant_n extraordinary_a who_o as_o a_o ambassador_n be_o send_v from_o christ_n with_o instruction_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o found_v and_o govern_v church_n which_o office_n i_o have_v not_o invade_v but_o immediate_o call_v i_o have_v receive_v it_o therefore_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o submission_n to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o separate_a argum._n 3._o i_o be_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o be_o design_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o office_n alone_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n gal._n 1.15_o appoint_a by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o christ_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o you_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n therefore_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n ought_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o vers._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o argum._n 4._o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o new_a or_o feign_v but_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n past_a god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o embrace_v the_o follow_a doctrine_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n vers._n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a argum._n 5._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o any_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god-man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n true_o man_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n also_o very_a god_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o many_o sign_n so_o especial_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v express_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n most_o holy_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o reverence_n and_o willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o subsequent_a doctrine_n vers._n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n argum._n 6._o to_o this_o very_a end_n the_o glorious_a office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o myself_o by_o christ_n that_o according_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v grant_v to_o we_o we_o may_v obtain_v among_o all_o nation_n that_o save_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v with_o all_o subjection_n of_o mind_n to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 7._o among_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v you_o believe_a roman_n be_v the_o chief_a because_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o be_v you_o subject_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o submission_n of_o mind_n vers._n 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o remain_v the_o description_n and_o salutation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v wherein_o the_o eight_o argument_n be_v contain_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n effectual_o call_v and_o in_o part_n sanctify_v and_o heir_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o you_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v you_o grace_n i._n e._n all_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n peace_n i._n e._n all_o those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o your_o happiness_n either_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o you_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o all_o willingness_n of_o mind_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v his_o procmial_a speech_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n argum._n 9_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o report_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v famous_a which_o you_o yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereat_o i_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o you_o all_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o attend_v to_o my_o gospel_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n vers._n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n argum._n 10._o the_o care_n which_o i_o have_v of_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_v not_o let_v i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n which_o because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o best_o know_v with_o what_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n i_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o what_o i_o write_v to_o you_o vers._n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o argum._n 11._o that_o i_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o i_o do_v not_o only_o not_o decline_v the_o labour_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n unto_o you_o when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o therefore_o ought_v you_o willing_o to_o hearken_v vers._n 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v argum._n 12._o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o see_v you_o not_o that_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o your_o outward_a enjoyment_n but_o that_o i_o may_v communicate_v to_o you_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n against_o what_o ever_o tentation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v willing_o to_o entertain_v this_o doctrine_n vers._n 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o he_o unfold_v this_o argument_n lest_o it_o may_v seem_v arrogant_o speak_v modest_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o edification_n from_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o they_o from_o his_o vers._n 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oftentimes_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n argum._n 13._o although_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o yet_o after_o many_o impediment_n i_o resume_v my_o purpose_n of_o come_v unto_o you_o again_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o may_v not_o only_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v some_o among_o you_o to_o the_o faith_n even_o as_o among_o the_o
other_o gentile_n i_o have_v gain_v some_o to_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 14._o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a argum._n 14._o by_o the_o office_n of_o my_o apostleship_n and_o the_o special_a command_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o debtor_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o argum._n 15._o i_o have_v much_o respect_n to_o you_o roman_n and_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n grant_v of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n no_o less_o to_o you_o than_o to_o other_o for_o your_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n vers._n 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a argum._n 16._o although_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v common_o dis-esteemed_n and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o cross_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a whereof_o i_o be_o no_o wise_a ashamed_a therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o my_o doctrine_n power_n argum._n 17._o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v without_o exception_n of_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n the_o jew_n prerogative_n be_v regard_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v because_o of_o the_o covenant_n long_o since_o make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n therefore_o you_o ought_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n argum._n 18._o confirm_v the_o former_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v under_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mean_v of_o justify_v sinner_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v find_v out_o in_o which_o only_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v we_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n e._n from_o faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n from_o less_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o from_o faith_n mere_o only_o and_o not_o of_o work_n or_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v with_o all_o willingness_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n the_o second_o part_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v this_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o man_n which_o be_v work_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o argument_n bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o position_n be_v ten_o whereof_o two_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n one_o in_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o all_o which_o this_o dis-junction_a be_v to_o be_v premise_v either_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n free_o impute_v or_o by_o work_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o just_a argum._n 1._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n only_o we_o obtain_v life_n therefore_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o by_o a_o indissoluble_a connection_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v join_v together_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o both_o this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n hab._n 2.4_o who_o reject_v those_o as_o hypocrite_n from_o life_n that_o trust_v in_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n and_o the_o righteous_a by_o faith_n he_o pronounce_v heir_n of_o life_n only_o vers._n 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n argum._n 2._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n open_o pursue_v the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a work_n of_o all_o man_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o through_o grace_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o several_a part_n and_o first_o he_o show_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o unrighteousness_n he_o further_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o prove_v the_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o ruler_n and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i._n e._n that_o true_a knowledge_n which_o they_o obtain_v from_o god_n through_o unrighteousness_n or_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o suppress_v and_o detain_v in_o themselves_o as_o a_o captive_a whilst_o they_o neither_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o nor_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a this_o argument_n be_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o prime_a part_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o christ_n 1_o concern_v the_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a touch_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o flower_n and_o principal_a part_n be_v corrupt_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o low_a sort_n vers._n 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n this_o argument_n he_o explain_v two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v certain_a remnant_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n by_o natural_a light_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o eternity_n power_n and_o divinity_n of_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v clear_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n vers._n 21._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v 22._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n 23._o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n second_o he_o explain_v the_o former_a argument_n by_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n detain_v and_o imprison_v the_o know_a truth_n partly_o in_o that_o they_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o divine_a work_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o partly_o because_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o be_v blind_a where_o they_o seem_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v wise_a leave_v
in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o the_o pain_n of_o mary_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v encourage_v or_o exciâ—e_v the_o like_a pain_n in_o other_o vers._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n of_o the_o apostle_n kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_o account_v of_o among_o they_o who_o also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o be_v partner_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o prison_n and_o bond_n vers._n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n amplias_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 9_o salute_v urbane_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n and_o starchys_n my_o belove_a urbane_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ._n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n apelles_n he_o call_v approve_v because_o he_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n vers._n 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n great_a they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n because_o they_o continue_v unbeliever_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o conjecture_v but_o their_o christian_a household_n servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o continue_v their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o master_n though_o unbeliever_n vers._n 12._o salute_v traphena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o salute_v the_o approve_a matron_n which_o contribute_v their_o labour_n zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 13._o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o he_o salute_v rufus_n a_o eminent_a young_a man_n who_o mother_n very_o much_o respect_v paul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o she_o do_v rufus_n her_o own_o son_n vers._n 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrabas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nerius_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o set_v down_o some_o saint_n by_o name_n the_o rest_n he_o salute_v in_o general_n vers._n 16._o salute_n one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o in_o those_o time_n among_o the_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n a_o kiss_n be_v as_o now_o the_o shake_n of_o right_a hand_n among_o we_o he_o command_v that_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o holy_o without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n vers._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o salute_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a who_o understand_v his_o purpose_n of_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n vers._n 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o he_o interpose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o admonition_n to_o observe_v restrain_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o shall_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o to_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v fellowship_n viz._n after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n vers._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n he_o add_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o admonition_n first_o because_o such_o man_n whoever_o they_o be_v serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n mind_v worldly_a thing_n i._n e._n their_o own_o lust_n and_o advantage_n but_o not_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n second_o because_o unless_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n the_o more_o simple_a be_v easy_o deceive_v by_o their_o feign_a word_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a reason_n the_o three_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n leâ—t_v the_o commendable_a readiness_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o believe_v the_o preacher_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o some_o imposture_n unless_o they_o be_v wary_a viz._n except_o they_o temper_v that_o simplicity_n with_o prudence_n respect_v simplicity_n only_o as_o to_o mischief_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n follow_v after_o prudence_n lest_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o vers._n 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o four_o reason_n because_o although_o we_o must_v conflict_n with_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o contention_n yet_o the_o goâ—_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v victory_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o while_n combat_v with_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers._n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o soâ—ipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o subjoin_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o of_o whâ—m_n be_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o lucius_z who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o cyrenean_n act._n 13.1_o jason_n of_o who_o act._n 17.5_o sosipater_n of_o who_o act._n 20.4_o vers._n 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n tertius_fw-la paul_n secretary_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o receive_v this_o mention_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n vers._n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n gaius_n of_o who_o act._n 20.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o his_o house_n do_v not_o only_o give_v entertainment_n to_o paul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o be_v add_v quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n by_o name_n he_o shut_v up_o these_o salutation_n repeat_v his_o apostolical_a wish_n vers._n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n he_o conclude_v this_o excellent_a epistle_n with_o a_o solenm_fw-la thanksgiving_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o roman_n salvation_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o danger_n persecution_n impostor_n schismatic_n or_o their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o temptation_n may_v cause_v in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v hold_n forth_o his_o arm_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o gospel_n upon_o a_o sixfold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a for_o although_o grace_n be_v make_v know_v
be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o field_n or_o building_n aught_o to_o be_v close_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v rend_v into_o party_n one_o from_o another_o vers._n 10._o according_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o argum._n 8._o be_v propound_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o admonition_n whereby_o he_o more_o sharp_o wound_v their_o ambitious_a teacher_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n which_o strive_v by_o their_o boast_n of_o philosophy_n and_o eloquence_n every_o one_o to_o gain_v disciple_n after_o they_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o while_o each_o of_o these_o ordinary_a teacher_n serve_v their_o own_o ambition_n they_o build_v some_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o apostle_n foundation_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v foment_v vers._n 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o direct_v his_o admonition_n only_o to_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n about_o superstructure_n because_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o save_a doctrine_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sure_a and_o only_a foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n to_o depart_v vers._n 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n therefore_o he_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o building_n the_o apostle_n to_o builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o save_a doctrine_n those_o teacher_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o compare_v to_o those_o that_o build_v the_o wall_n upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o some_o teach_v â—ound_v doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o handle_v it_o other_o stuff_v their_o preach_n with_o philosophical_a flower_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n build_v as_o it_o be_v wood_n stubble_n hay_o not_o solid_a matter_n nor_o tend_v to_o salvation_n vers._n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v here_o know_v their_o danger_n he_o foretells_a the_o trial_n of_o every_o one_o work_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n no_o less_o exact_a than_o that_o of_o goldsmith_n in_o try_v their_o metal_n by_o fire_n at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v of_o all_o person_n and_o work_n vers._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n in_o which_o day_n at_o least_o whosoever_o have_v build_v solid_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n vers._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v mingle_v philosophical_a speculation_n the_o hay_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n the_o stubble_n of_o wordy_a eloquence_n with_o his_o preach_n or_o shall_v add_v any_o other_o device_n of_o his_o own_o which_o can_v endure_v the_o sentence_n of_o divine_a judgement_n he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n i._n e._n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o fiery_a and_o exact_a trial_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v accurate_o separate_v the_o sincere_a from_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o fire_n purge_v the_o rust_n from_o the_o metal_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o preacher_n himself_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o otherwise_o he_o be_v find_v sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n vers._n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o argum._n 9_o appertain_v to_o preacher_n as_o also_o hearer_n because_o when_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o defile_v and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n even_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v witness_n therefore_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o further_a to_o be_v foment_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o vers._n 17._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v argum._n 10._o from_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o god_n destroy_v you_o with_o your_o vanity_n and_o dissension_n while_o you_o defile_v his_o temple_n therefore_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v foment_v any_o further_a vers._n 18._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a argum._n 11._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n in_o maintain_v this_o schism_n you_o seem_v wise_a to_o yourselves_o but_o your_o self-confidence_n deceive_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v beware_v of_o the_o schism_n he_o prescribe_v the_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v beware_v which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o excel_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n renounce_v this_o vain_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o yield_v up_o himself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n follow_v the_o plain_a manner_n of_o preach_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o man_n yet_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a vers._n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a he_o confirm_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o have_v give_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v carnal_a wisdom_n that_o god_n account_v it_o foolishness_n especial_o when_o carnal_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o they_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v of_o job_n 5.13_o the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v however_o vain_a man_n may_v seem_v wise_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n so_o frustrate_v their_o device_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o snare_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o other_o and_o thus_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o folly_n another_o testimony_n be_v in_o psal._n 94.11_o where_o god_n declare_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o be_v vain_a which_o savour_v only_o humane_a thing_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o make_v most_o for_o their_o happiness_n contribute_v least_o vers._n 21._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o argum._n 12._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o dehortation_n from_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o reprehend_v because_o schism_n and_o make_v party_n concern_v their_o teacher_n be_v unholy_a boast_n in_o man_n therefore_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v foment_v they_o glory_v in_o their_o teacher_n when_o they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o they_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v master_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n when_o and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n confirm_v this_o dehortation_n he_o add_v argum._n 13._o because_o all_o your_o teacher_n the_o least_o and_o the_o great_a even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v life_n and_o death_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o you_o
lie_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o wherefore_o if_o meat_n make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v lest_o i_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v reason_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o our_o liberty_n of_o eat_a flesh_n than_o to_o eat_v with_o offence_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o propound_v his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o further_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o will_v moderate_v the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o gluttony_n and_o by_o name_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o no_o less_o free_a than_o any_o other_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a but_o also_o i_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o yea_o i_o keep_v under_o myself_o by_o continence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v you_o also_o the_o antecedent_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o i_o be_v noâ—_n a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o the_o antecedent_n he_o prosecute_v by_o part_n and_o prove_v by_o three_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o not_o the_o last_o place_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o christian_a liberty_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o â—ight_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o immediate_o call_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o fruit_n as_o a_o seal_n confirm_v his_o apostleship_n at_o least_o among_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o afford_v a_o defence_n to_o the_o apostle_n against_o they_o who_o call_v his_o apostleship_n into_o question_n at_o least_o among_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v afterward_o he_o apply_v this_o his_o liberty_n first_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o he_o if_o any_o one_o may_v lawful_o make_v use_n of_o ver_fw-la 4._o second_o to_o marriage_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o benefit_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o three_o to_o forbear_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o require_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v by_o seven_o argument_n the_o first_o argum._n from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o apostle_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o i_o and_o barnabas_n vers._n 7._o who_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n argum._n 2._o from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n propound_v in_o a_o threefold_a example_n of_o soldier_n of_o vine-dresser_n and_o shepherd_n soldier_n vine-dresser_n and_o shepherd_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_n therefore_o also_o we_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v that_o he_o that_o plow_v shall_v plough_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o that_o thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n argum._n 3._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o give_v food_n to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ox_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o corn_n which_o he_o do_v beat_v out_o with_o his_o foot_n therefore_o all_o labourer_n plower_n thresher_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n for_o if_o he_o that_o blow_v and_o thresh_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hoped-for_a reward_n why_o shall_v nor_o they_o also_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o labour_n vers._n 11._o if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n argum._n 4._o from_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n if_o we_o have_v administer_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o you_o will_v not_o you_o let_v we_o instead_o thereof_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n vers._n 12._o if_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n over_o you_o be_v not_o we_o rather_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n argum._n 5._o from_o the_o like_a example_n of_o the_o teacher_n who_o preach_v at_o corinth_n who_o example_n he_o allege_v in_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v promote_v the_o gospel_n your_o teacher_n be_v maintain_v at_o your_o charge_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v maintain_v although_o we_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v our_o right_n vers._n 13._o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n argum._n 6._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o maintenance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v for_o their_o ministry_n the_o levite_n live_v of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 7._o christ_n have_v give_v a_o command_n for_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 15._o but_o i_o have_v use_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o have_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a hitherto_o he_o have_v assert_v his_o own_o right_n now_o he_o show_v his_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o foresay_a liberty_n first_o in_o the_o business_n about_o maintenance_n he_o show_v his_o resolution_n for_o the_o future_a to_o forbear_v from_o which_o his_o resolution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v by_o famine_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v from_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v glory_v against_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o who_o perhaps_o may_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o hire_n vers._n 16._o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o â—o_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n he_o explain_v himself_o that_o this_o boast_n be_v not_o mere_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o
sake_n she_o be_v create_v be_v see_v to_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o profess_v subjection_n by_o the_o cover_n of_o herself_o therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n behave_v herself_o otherwise_o among_o you_o she_o be_v blame_v for_o uncomeliness_n this_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n hinder_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v in_o respect_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a state_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n vers._n 8._o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n argum._n 5._o the_o man_n be_v the_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o become_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o testify_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o original_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a decency_n therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o undecency_n which_o do_v otherwise_o vers._n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n argum._n 6._o see_v the_o man_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v destine_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o their_o excellency_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o observance_n of_o decency_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v you_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprove_v vers._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n argum._n 7._o even_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o behold_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o comely_a and_o uncomely_a deportmentâ—_n in_o the_o church_n although_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v that_o meâ—_n look_v upon_o you_o yet_o it_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n to_o teâ—â—ifie_v the_o subjection_n of_o their_o sex_n 〈…〉_z power_n of_o the_o mâ—n_z by_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o 〈…〉_z a_o sign_n of_o it_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o indecency_n 〈◊〉_d your_o behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o vers._n 11._o 〈…〉_z neither_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o woman_n 〈…〉_z woman_n without_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o lord_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o this_o compare_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o further_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n he_o equal_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man._n first_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v equal_a buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n and_o alike_o ordain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o original_a for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o by_o ordinary_a propagation_n the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n three_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n i._n e._n god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v equal_a vers._n 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o 15._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n argum._n 8._o common_a sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o or_o natural_a inclination_n so_o he_o call_v settle_v custom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n in_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v comely_a dictate_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v wear_v long_a hair_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v decent_a therefore_o you_o observe_v no_o decorum_n when_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o otherwise_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n that_o she_o may_v know_v her_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v vers._n 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n argum._n 9_o if_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v by_o these_o argument_n but_o shall_v contend_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o their_o contentious_a apology_n the_o receive_v and_o establish_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n other_o church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o public_a assembly_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o the_o man_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v therefore_o your_o custom_n not_o agree_v with_o decency_n either_o according_a to_o natural_a use_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o unseemly_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v but_o discommend_v the_o corinthian_n first_o in_o general_n that_o their_o come_n together_o be_v not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o vers._n 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o second_o more_o special_o that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o â—oment_n schism_n as_o he_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v vers._n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v schism_n to_o be_v among_o they_o viz._n because_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o schism_n in_o their_o affection_n arise_v but_o also_o heresy_n or_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v they_o permit_v of_o god_n that_o approve_a and_o sincere_a christian_n maintain_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o contend_v for_o party_n may_v be_v manifest_o know_v and_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o purity_n they_o may_v appear_v sincere_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n vers._n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n three_o he_o most_o special_o dispraise_v their_o profane_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o irreligious_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o celebrate_v a_o religious_a supper_n vers._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a this_o he_o demonstrate_v in_o four_o notable_a fault_n among_o they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o his_o faction_n exclude_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o holy_a supper_n schismatical_o second_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n their_o own_o supper_n or_o their_o common_a feast_n which_o be_v call_v lovefeast_n three_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v exclude_v whilst_o the_o rich_a feast_v four_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n vers._n 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v that_o fashion_n among_o they_o of_o celebrate_v their_o lovefeast_n public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o public_a assembly_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o private_a house_n add_v a_o reproof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o that_o grave_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o expose_v those_o to_o contempt_n that_o be_v give_v to_o riotousness_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v attend_v only_o to_o religion_n as_o also_o because_o in_o those_o their_o feast_n the_o poor_a sort_n which_o can_v not_o be_v at_o that_o cost_n be_v shame_v vers._n 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o great_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n more_o evident_o appear_v vers._n 8._o we_o be_v trouble_v â—n_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v he_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o his_o affliction_n be_v moderate_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v uphold_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v god_n nor_o despair_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o leave_v or_o lose_v therefore_o it_o matter_n nothing_o how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v afflict_v he_o say_v yet_o not_o distress_v i._n e._n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o adversity_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o such_o straits_n as_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v but_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n i._n e._n we_o doubt_v sometime_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o destitute_a that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o counsel_n we_o be_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v i._n e._n god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o neither_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o time_n by_o he_o determine_v neither_o do_v he_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n from_o we_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v that_o be_v we_o sometime_o seem_v present_o ready_a to_o perish_v but_o god_n help_v we_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o perish_v vers._n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o his_o affliction_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v may_v be_v see_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n live_v may_v appear_v in_o support_v he_o under_o so_o many_o affliction_n therefore_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o weak_a he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o vers._n 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n he_o confirm_v this_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n daily_o undergo_v danger_n that_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v more_v and_o more_o appear_v in_o sustain_v their_o fleshly_a infirmity_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o miserable_a condition_n vers._n 12._o so_o then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o object_n 2._o but_o not_o necessary_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v also_o miserable_a and_o contemn_a for_o we_o corinthian_n be_v christian_n and_o yet_o we_o live_v more_o prosperous_o he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n die_v may_v rather_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o other_o as_o the_o weak_a corinthian_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n life_n support_v they_o under_o extreme_a affliction_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n vers._n 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o present_v we_o with_o you_o he_o answer_v 2._o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afflict_v more_o than_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o faith_n believe_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n dare_v promise_n to_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o corinthian_n a_o glorious_a resurrection_n although_o now_o he_o be_v more_o press_v under_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o vers._n 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n as_o also_o that_o from_o his_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n occasion_n of_o pray_v and_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o also_o occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o they_o for_o their_o eminent_a deliverance_n from_o trouble_n which_o god_n forthwith_o grant_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v about_o to_o grant_v vers._n 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n he_o answer_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v not_o tire_v nor_o weary_v by_o his_o affliction_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o as_o much_o as_o be_v diminish_v of_o those_o good_n that_o make_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o much_o be_v add_v to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n vers._n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n reason_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v procure_v a_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o which_o affliction_n help_v as_o instrument_n and_o mean_n both_o of_o mortification_n and_o glorification_n so_o that_o no_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o yea_o true_o the_o lightness_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n clear_o vanish_v and_o become_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o future_a glory_n vers._n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a reason_n 3._o why_o he_o do_v not_o wax_v faint_a be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n i_o look_v at_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o despise_v all_o temporal_a and_o visible_a i._n e._n both_o riches_n honour_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o look_v at_o because_o those_o be_v only_o durable_a for_o a_o time_n but_o i_o have_v my_o mind_n intent_n upon_o those_o good_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o corinthian_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o his_o affliction_n chap._n v._n he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v more_o full_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o mention_v seven_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n vers._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o first_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o certain_a confidence_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o after_o death_n remain_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o felicity_n also_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o my_o frail_a body_n i_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v felicity_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o glorious_a immortality_n of_o a_o raise_a body_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o therefore_o be_v faithful_a so_o long_o as_o i_o dwell_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n vers._n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n
than_o that_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o may_v show_v to_o the_o church_n how_o far_o man_n be_v distant_a from_o righteousness_n what_o else_o do_v legal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n speak_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n if_o now_o thou_o do_v shameful_o violate_v all_o those_o thou_o be_v undo_v and_o utter_o lose_v unless_o thou_o take_v another_o course_n for_o salvation_n last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v the_o ceremony_n tend_v for_o what_o purpose_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o wash_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o shall_v behold_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o innocent_a creature_n kill_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o a_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o justification_n vers._n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n argum._n 23._o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o he_o intimate_v vers_fw-la 23._o when_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o discipline_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o compare_v this_o discipline_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o office_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o our_o childish_a age_n the_o argument_n be_v propound_v after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o manifest_v the_o free_a covenant_n â—or_a the_o time_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o the_o external_a discipline_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n until_o and_o not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o external_a legal_a discipline_n be_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o he_o say_v that_o that_o pedagogical_a manner_n of_o urge_v the_o legal_a covenant_n together_o with_o the_o appendage_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v for_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o it_o import_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n command_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o near_a and_o sweet_a tie_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n vers._n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o apply_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o faithful_a galatian_n and_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n but_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o levitical_a ceremony_n by_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o all_o you_o faithful_a galatian_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o child_n i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o manifest_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n or_o legal_a discipline_n vers._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n reason_n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a now_o circumcision_n be_v make_v void_a you_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n you_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourselves_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n no_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n reason_n 3._o prevent_v a_o tacit_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o need_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o by_o those_o they_o may_v be_v join_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n whether_o thou_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a nor_o of_o condition_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o free_a neither_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o male_a or_o the_o female_a for_o all_o you_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n do_v constitute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n be_v no_o less_o child_n grow_v up_o than_o we_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o faithful_a jew_n therefore_o you_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o prevent_v another_o tacit_n objection_n intimate_v as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o withal_o he_o bring_v argument_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v they_o that_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o heir_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o courteous_a invitation_n move_v they_o to_o return_v to_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o vers_n 21._o in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o signal_n allegory_n to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v convert_v his_o disputation_n into_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o freeman_n of_o christ._n the_o hortatory_n proposition_n be_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n the_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n be_v ten_o vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n 1._o from_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a external_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o under_o age_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o father_n good_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o to_o external_a liberty_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n vers_n 1._o but_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n vers_n 2_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o to_o its_o external_a state_n under_o torrene_a figure_n and_o worldly_a element_n or_o the_o rudiment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o a_o abecedarian_a stick_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o b_o c_o do_v undergo_v a_o hard_a bondage_n until_o christ._n hence_o the_o argument_n childish_a and_o servile_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n only_o appoint_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o under-age-church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n
philippian_n faith_n in_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o unto_z vers_n 12._o 2_o a_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o the_o philippian_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v aâ—_n the_o affliction_n which_o he_o undergo_v unto_o vers_fw-la 27._o 3_o a_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v inoffensive_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o preface_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o philippian_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o paul_n and_o from_o timothy_n a_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n diligence_n in_o this_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o necessary_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o salutation_n contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n wherein_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o other_o church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v and_o favour_v by_o the_o philippian_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o confirm_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o win_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o himself_o vers._n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o seven_o argument_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n argum._n 1._o your_o condition_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v you_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o â—ou_fw-mi all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n argum._n 2._o i_o be_o so_o certain_o persuade_v of_o your_o salvation_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o you_o but_o with_o joy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o argum._n 3._o you_o have_v carry_v yourselves_o steadfast_o ever_o since_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o become_v believer_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o your_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o most_o please_a to_o i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argum._n 4._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o that_o his_o work_n in_o you_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o your_o perseverance_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o because_o i_o assure_o find_v by_o certain_a mark_n that_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o deed_n partaker_n with_o i_o of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o suffering_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o undergo_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o partaker_n also_o of_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o perform_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o god_n who_o have_v unite_v my_o soul_n to_o you_o be_v witness_v how_o great_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o most_o near_a affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v your_o fellowship_n vers._n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n argum._n 7._o as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o small_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o experimentally-confirmed_n knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o you_o so_o upon_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a increase_n i_o beg_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o from_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v disesteem_a and_o vilify_v my_o hope_n of_o you_o and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o you_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o show_v four_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prayer_n and_o also_o add_v as_o many_o more_o point_n of_o his_o prayer_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o differ_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o fashood_n in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n in_o frame_v your_o life_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a 2_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o worship_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o pure_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n 3_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v inoffensive_o and_o without_o occasion_v scandal_n to_o other_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n remove_v that_o scandal_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o his_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o nine_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o philippian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n argum._n 1._o generally_n my_o affliction_n have_v occasion_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o its_o hindrance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o vers._n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n argum._n 2._o more_o special_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v by_o my_o affliction_n make_v more_o famous_a both_o in_o nero_n court_n and_o other_o place_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o my_o constancy_n under_o bond_n vers._n 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_a confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n argum._n 3._o more_o brethren_n be_v encourage_v more_o free_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o cross_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o other_o example_n rather_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16._o the_o one_o preach_v
back_o of_o epaphroditus_n the_o philippian_n pastor_n who_o have_v bring_v money_n for_o paul_n use_n and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o commend_v he_o in_o five_o honourable_a epithet_n or_o title_n 1_o his_o brother_n 2_o his_o companion_n in_o labour_n 3_o fellow-soldier_n 4_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o 5_o the_o public_a minister_n to_o the_o apostle_n necessity_n in_o prison_n vers._n 26._o for_o he_o long_v after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a he_o add_v four_o cause_n of_o send_v he_o back_o which_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o his_o commendation_n 1_o the_o pastoral_a love_n of_o epaphroditus_n towards_o the_o philippian_n 2_o his_o trouble_n for_o the_o philippian_n grief_n because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v hear_v certain_o of_o his_o sickness_n but_o nothing_o of_o his_o recovery_n vers._n 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n he_o confirm_v the_o tiding_n of_o epaphroditus_n his_o sickness_n and_o commend_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n show_v to_o epaphroditus_n and_o himself_o whereby_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o restore_v epaphroditus_n to_o health_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o afflict_v vers._n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a 3_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v another_o cause_n 4_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o apostle_n sickness_n who_o for_o the_o philippian_n sake_n will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o epaphroditus_n his_o service_n otherwise_o very_o necessary_a to_o he_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o any_o long_a to_o want_v their_o minister_n vers._n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n hence_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o and_o such_o minister_n as_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n vers._n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o death_n not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o desire_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n with_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o service_n he_o undertake_v before_o his_o own_o life_n be_v more_o heedless_a of_o his_o own_o health_n than_o of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o apostle_n business_n 4._o because_o he_o have_v supply_v the_o philippian_n absence_n who_o as_o they_o ought_v do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o apostle_n necessity_n chap._n iii_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o joyful_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o or_o only_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o member_n of_o the_o first_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n alone_o 2._o that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o of_o false_a jewish_a teacher_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a who_o do_v whole_o adhere_v unto_o christ._n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v nine_o all_o which_o do_v urge_v that_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a â—ut_v for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o with_o joy_n they_o will_v rest_v upon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n nor_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o help_v to_o their_o salvation_n beside_o he_o this_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a former_a doctrine_n and_o as_o a_o brief_a of_o all_o christian_a duty_n the_o same_o thing_n argum._n 1._o by_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n this_o exhortation_n be_v so_o profitable_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o troublesome_a to_o i_o to_o inculcate_v &_o repeat_v it_o often_o to_o you_o nor_o shall_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o often_o therefore_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n earnest_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n vers._n 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o endeavour_v after_o a_o impossibility_n will_v join_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n dog_n argum._n 2._o these_o false_a apostle_n that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o jew_n confound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o unclean_a dog_n bark_v at_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defame_v the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o revile_n they_o be_v not_o upholder_n of_o good_a work_n but_o evil_a worker_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o circumcision_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v author_n of_o concision_n and_o perdition_n because_o that_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v ruin_n and_o separate_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o from_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n therefore_o you_o must_v rely_v only_o upon_o christ_n grace_n and_o virtue_n vers._n 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a who_o do_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n first_o in_o general_n then_o more_o particular_o further_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o vers_fw-la 18._o we_o be_v argum._n 3._o only_o we_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n who_o rest_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o true_o circumcise_a viz._n those_o 1_o who_o worship_n god_n with_o a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o 2._o who_o glory_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n 3._o who_o do_v not_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o ceremony_n in_o carnal_a circumcision_n in_o any_o external_a privilege_n or_o any_o other_o such_o help_n therefore_o you_o shall_v as_o we_o do_v only_a rest_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v true_o circumcise_a vers._n 4._o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o argum._n 4._o from_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v a_o objection_n i_o paul_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o fleshly_a or_o external_a privilege_n than_o any_o false_a apostle_n can_v have_v do_v nevertheless_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o privilege_n or_o my_o work_n only_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v through_o christ_n alone_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o holiness_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v with_o i_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n alone_o vers._n 5._o circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi 6._o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a he_o clear_o explain_v this_o example_n by_o reckon_v up_o eight_o cause_n of_o carnal_a boast_n vers_fw-la 5._o &_o 6._o 1._o i_o be_o circumcise_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o i_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o
tribunal_n but_o his_o command_n shall_v be_v promulge_v by_o some_o chief_a angel_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v or_o a_o voice_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o they_o artic._n 4._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v before_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v vers._n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n artic._n 5._o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v sudden_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v raise_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air._n and_o so_o artic._n 6._o the_o saint_n after_o judgement_n shall_v go_v with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o he_o to_o eternity_n he_o speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o reprobate_n because_o consolation_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o they_o neither_o concern_v they_o when_o they_o die_v can_v any_o comfort_n be_v take_v vers._n 18._o wherefore_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o thâ—se_a word_n he_o apply_v a_o prophecy_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o from_o the_o resurrection_n every_o believer_n shall_v seek_v comfort_n in_o his_o grief_n and_o also_o shall_v administer_v it_o to_o other_o believer_n chap._n v._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n come_v to_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v divers_a exhortation_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o christian_a virtue_n to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o three_o the_o epilogue_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v contain_v vers._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v add_v four_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n come_v art_n 1._o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o reveal_v but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o inquire_v curious_o or_o write_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o vers._n 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thâ—ef_n in_o the_o night_n artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a no_o less_o sudden_o will_v christ_n come_v than_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v wont_a sudden_o to_o creep_v into_o other_o man_n house_n vers._n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v art_n 3._o explicate_v the_o former_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o impenitent_a as_o unaware_o certain_o and_o necessary_o the_o pain_n of_o travel_n seize_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o the_o unexpected_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n shall_v seize_v upon_o impenitent_a secure_a sinner_n on_o the_o sudden_a vers._n 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n art_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o further_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o day_n because_o you_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n the_o last_o day_n can_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n take_v hold_v of_o you_o vers._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o as_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o we_o can_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v thirteen_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n exhort_v 1._o a_o exhortation_n infer_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o day_n without_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o sleep_n or_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o infidel_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a study_v moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v earnest_o endeavour_v after_o work_n of_o holiness_n vers._n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o because_o they_o which_o sleep_v secure_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o drunkenness_n use_v to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o darkness_n which_o do_v not_o become_v you_o vers._n 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 2._o because_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n and_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v engage_v to_o endeavour_v after_o sobriety_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n put_v off_o reas._n 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v as_o in_o a_o warfare_n arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n put_v on_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o helmet_n he_o add_v love_n to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n alone_o for_o a_o breastplate_n which_o work_v by_o love_n vers._n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n buâ—_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reas._n 4._o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v we_o to_o wrath_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o indulge_v our_o lust_n and_o vicious_a desire_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o lord_n reas._n 5._o god_n have_v choose_v and_o predestinate_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o reas._n 6._o because_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n die_v for_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n in_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n whether_o wake_v or_o sleepâ—ing_v i._n e._n night_n and_o day_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o quicken_a life_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o sleep_v in_o sin_n but_o awake_v in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n vers._n 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v exhort_v 2._o infer_v from_o the_o former_a that_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v comfort_n and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o present_a their_o obedience_n to_o this_o precept_n be_v commend_v vers._n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o exhort_v 3._o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n teach_v &_o govern_v those_o which_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n rule_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v admonish_v when_o there_o be_v need_v concern_v these_o he_o command_v they_o that_o as_o saint_n and_o as_o it_o become_v thankful_a person_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n all_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n reas._o 1_o because_o i_o a_o apostle_n do_v love_o and_o earnest_o desire_v this_o do_v labour_n reas._n 2._o because_o minister_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o labour_v for_o your_o edification_n
and_o be_v over_o you_o or_o govern_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v with_o authority_n admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n both_o private_o and_o public_o vers._n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o reas._o 3_o because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n earnest_o endeavour_v require_v that_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n they_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o esteem_v very_o high_o and_o peace_n eâ—â—â—rt_n 4._o chief_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o pastor_n from_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n even_o when_o the_o pastor_n deserve_v best_a at_o their_o hand_n vers._n 14._o now_o we_o exâ—ort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v â—â—ruly_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n exhort_v 5._o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o office_n which_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n by_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v dissolute_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a by_o support_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o love_n last_o by_o show_v a_o gentle_a mind_n towards_o all_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o abuse_v their_o authority_n they_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o intend_v vers._n 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o mâ—n_z but_o â—ver_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n exhort_v 6._o promiscuous_o to_o all_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o 〈◊〉_d revenge_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n be_v without_o vers._n 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o exhort_v 7._o that_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o endeavour_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o rejoice_v and_o advance_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n vers._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v exhort_v 8._o that_o they_o look_v towards_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o business_n pray_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v vers._n 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o exhort_v 9_o that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n they_o shall_v in_o every_o condition_n but_o chief_o in_o adversity_n seek_v for_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n from_o all_o and_o chief_o from_o christian_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n vers._n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v 10._o that_o they_o stifle_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o evil-doing_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o daily_o increase_v they_o by_o labour_n prayer_n or_o all_o other_o mean_v sanctify_v by_o god_n vers._n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n exhort_v 11._o that_o they_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v not_o the_o holy_a public_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n vers._n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a exhort_v 12._o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o embrace_v every_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o examine_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o constant_o hold_v and_o strong_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n exhort_v 13._o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o their_o conversation_n but_o also_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v dangerous_a phrase_n in_o doctrine_n and_o indifferency_n in_o practice_n which_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n may_v yield_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o sanctify_v they_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n already_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul._n 2_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a action_n that_o so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v perfect_v there_o may_v be_v nothing_o find_v but_o that_o which_o be_v blameless_a and_o commendable_a vers._n 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o artic._n 2._o in_o which_o he_o certify_v they_o concern_v god_n hear_v the_o precede_a prayer_n 1_o from_o god_n precede_v efficacious_a vocation_n 2_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o they_o to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o and_o do_v not_o deâ—â—rt_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v vers._n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o artic._n 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n artic._n 4._o wherein_o he_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o this_o epistle_n no_o less_o lovingly_z than_o if_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o salutation_n i._n e._n with_o a_o kiss_n not_o counterfeit_v but_o proceed_v from_o christian_a love_n vers._n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o he_o command_v and_o charge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o immediate_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v will_v produce_v this_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_o read_v threaten_v divine_a revenge_n except_o they_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n vers._n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 6._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n by_o wish_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o all_o good_a thing_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o some_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o negligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o good_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o estate_n any_o more_o see_v christ_n be_v about_o to_o come_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n perhaps_o the_o day_n after_o as_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o other_o do_v abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o intend_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o other_o leave_v off_o work_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o concur_v to_o cherish_v this_o error_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o comfort_n they_o against_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n chap._n 1._o second_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v
christ_n come_n which_o will_v approach_v before_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o christian_a duty_n and_o namely_o to_o diligence_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n chap._n 3._o chap._n i._n ver._n 1._o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n salute_v the_o thessalonian_n which_o do_v in_o the_o former_a here_o be_v nothing_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n because_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v sufficient_o in_o this_o church_n concern_v paul_n apostleship_n only_o mention_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o distinguish_v this_o church_n both_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n by_o wish_v they_o both_o grace_n and_o peace_n he_o certify_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o from_o god_n through_o christ._n vers._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o he_o also_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o administer_v to_o they_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v the_o argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v eight_o all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o their_o persecution_n argum._n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o your_o church_n if_o i_o may_v judge_v be_v most_o happy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o you_o none_o except_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o one_o another_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n and_o proceed_v in_o both_o virtue_n daily_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o both_o virtue_n therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v argum._n 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o you_o suffer_v be_v so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o praise_v you_o before_o other_o church_n and_o to_o set_v you_o out_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v argum._n 3._o your_o affliction_n which_o you_o suffer_v by_o those_o impious_a persecutor_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o there_o will_v at_o length_n be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o well_o with_o the_o good_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v meet_v through_o the_o divine_a favour_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o you_o suffer_v many_o evil_n for_o promote_a of_o it_o vers._n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n argum._n 4._o explain_v the_o former_a god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v punish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n your_o persecutor_n and_o will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o evil_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n with_o we_o argum._n 5._o you_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v together_o with_o we_o and_o with_o other_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n as_o your_o fellow-soldier_n rest_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n therefore_o you_o ought_v together_o with_o we_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o revelation_n argum._n 6._o from_o those_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o make_v the_o revenge_n terrible_a that_o shall_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o visible_o come_v from_o heaven_n a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o injury_n 2_o the_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n vers_fw-la 7._o 3_o he_o shall_v kindle_v a_o flame_a fire_n wherein_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v burn_v 4_o he_o shall_v be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v find_v destitute_a of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 6_o this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o angry_a judge_n who_o shall_v eternal_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n from_o his_o presence_n 7_o the_o lord_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o how_o glorious_a his_o power_n be_v by_o punish_v they_o mighty_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n argum._n 7._o of_o consolation_n from_o those_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o make_v the_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o 1_o in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v destroy_v his_o adversary_n he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o faithful_a one_o and_o especial_o you_o 2_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n for_o their_o glorification_n 3_o his_o glory_n shall_v surpass_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n communicate_v 4_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o believer_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o way_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consolation_n apply_v to_o they_o because_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o dare_v confident_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a consolation_n to_o they_o which_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o day_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n argum._n 8._o of_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n you_o have_v our_o continual_a prayer_n that_o yeee_o may_v happy_o attain_v your_o end_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v in_o your_o affliction_n and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o article_n of_o his_o prayer_n artic._n 1._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o be_v we_o by_o a_o free_a covenant_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v you_o meet_v for_o the_o vocation_n or_o glory_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v this_o article_n ascribe_v as_o well_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o preparation_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o fulfil_v artic._n 2._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o free_a bounty_n towards_o you_o in_o which_o article_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a salvation_n but_o all_o mean_n to_o
salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v nothing_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n artic._n 3._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v complete_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n in_o you_o in_o which_o article_n he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o he_o determine_v the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfect_v of_o faith_n as_o part_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n last_o he_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o power_n but_o exceed_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v in_o we_o and_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v begin_v or_o continue_v or_o be_v increase_v or_o complete_v vers._n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n art_n 4._o i_o pray_v that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a article_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n will_v he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n conceal_v but_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o or_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o in_o all_o which_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v no_o mean_a support_n for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v christ_n come_n follow_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n touch_v christ_n last_n come_v whilst_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v alive_a to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o other_o he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n vers._n 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o a_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v christ_n come_n immediate_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o error_n the_o devil_n cherish_v that_o as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o this_o that_o at_o leastwise_o after_o that_o age_n he_o may_v expose_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n together_o with_o this_o article_n to_o a_o mockery_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o sound_a sense_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o doubt_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n the_o other_o be_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o error_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers._n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o impostor_n do_v brag_v partly_o of_o some_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o some_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o affirm_v they_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v partly_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o if_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o apostle_n command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o this_o or_o any_o like_a imposture_n deceive_v trouble_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v move_v from_o the_o faith_n vers._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o dehortation_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v before_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n shall_v be_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o apostasy_n therefore_o it_o behove_v two_o thing_n to_o precede_v christ_n come_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n receive_v whereof_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o great_a antichrist_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o fall_v away_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o in_o many_o church_n for_o day_n by_o day_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o runagate_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n almost_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o many_o follower_n of_o many_o error_n but_o he_o understand_v the_o universal_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o open_o defend_v and_o that_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v boast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o concern_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n he_o foretells_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n partly_o by_o permit_v he_o to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n and_o open_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n partly_o by_o make_v of_o he_o manifest_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o imposture_n manifest_a and_o open_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o antichrist_n or_o head_n of_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o discern_v in_o his_o time_n by_o those_o that_o be_v circumspect_a the_o apostle_n propound_v seven_o article_n which_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v observe_v art_n 1._o contain_v the_o description_n and_o nine_o note_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o and_o every_o one_o agree_v to_o none_o better_o yea_o to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o man_n note_v 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n in_o spite_n of_o those_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n feign_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o famous_a chief_a and_o great_a antichrist_n in_o kind_n so_o call_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o intimate_v some_o individual_a man_n or_o a_o single_a person_n but_o the_o series_n of_o shaveling_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o one_o seat_n heb._n 9.7.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n denote_v the_o whole_a series_n or_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o one_o pastor_n but_o the_o series_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o king_n as_o dan._n 7.2_o of_o sin_n note_v 2._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a sinner_n yea_o high_o addict_v to_o sin_n as_o because_o both_o by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o by_o force_n and_o tyrannical_a compulsion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o famous_a author_n of_o sin_v unto_o other_o the_o son_n note_v 3._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o by_o this_o title_n christ_n heretofore_o note_v judas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 17.12_o which_o judas_n antichrist_n resemble_v partly_o in_o the_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o apostolical_a call_n partly_o by_o dissimulation_n covetousness_n cruelty_n obstinacy_n and_o final_a perdition_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o many_o and_o principal_o upon_o himself_o destroy_v other_o and_o destroy_v himself_o vers._n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o
poverty_n by_o idleness_n but_o by_o calamity_n lest_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o the_o action_n of_o any_o virtue_n but_o go_v courageous_o forward_a to_o do_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o excellent_a vers._n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a exhort_v 7._o that_o they_o note_v the_o refractory_a and_o brand_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o they_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o that_o he_o command_v that_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o note_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n and_o for_o this_o end_n command_v that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n segregated_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o be_v ashamed_a may_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o repent_v vers._n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n he_o expound_v the_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o cruel_a towards_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n may_v understand_v that_o under_o that_o severe_a correction_n there_o be_v brotherly_a love_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n by_o repentance_n vers._n 16._o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v wiâ—h_v you_o all_o the_o epilogue_n remain_v whereof_o there_o be_v three_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o to_o direct_v their_o way_n and_o bridle_v the_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o the_o disobedient_a that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n towards_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o which_o work_n do_v require_v a_o divine_a hand_n furthermore_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a presence_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o all_o vers._n 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v artic._n 2._o contain_v the_o obsignation_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o paul_n himself_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o scribe_n in_o write_v the_o body_n of_o every_o epistle_n but_o he_o subscribe_v the_o conclusion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o adulterate_a and_o counterfeit_a which_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o impostor_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n vers._n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n artic._n 3._o contain_v the_o apostolical_a vote_n set_v down_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o wish_v the_o eternal_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n into_o macedonia_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n now_o public_o found_v to_o the_o care_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o desire_v the_o evangelist_n timothy_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v there_o a_o while_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o work_n be_v accomplish_v the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o call_v he_o back_o and_o employ_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o other_o place_n but_o because_o timothy_n be_v young_a as_o yet_o and_o may_v seem_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o unruly_a man_n which_o possible_o may_v make_v insurrection_n against_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o only_o admonish_v he_o concern_v his_o office_n as_o one_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o instruct_v already_o but_o all_o the_o church_n and_o their_o governor_n be_v inform_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n the_o special_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v six_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n due_o and_o with_o profit_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o how_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n man_n and_o woman_n aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n and_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o take_v special_a care_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o avoid_v the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v and_o touch_v the_o diligence_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v by_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o private_a admonition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o widow_n and_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o deliver_v precept_n to_o timothy_n wherein_o he_o be_v instruct_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o teach_v concern_v christian_n duty_n as_o well_o of_o private_a person_n as_o of_o minister_n chap._n i._n besides_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o enjoin_v timothy_n to_o observe_v the_o right_a method_n and_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o to_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o he_o assert_v his_o apostleship_n that_o with_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v avouch_v by_o timothy_n as_o he_o have_v command_v to_o vers_n 18._o in_o the_o three_o he_o encourage_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o stout_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v win_v authority_n to_o this_o epistle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o write_v of_o it_o he_o fulfil_v his_o apostolical_a embassage_n for_o christ_n 2_o he_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n by_o a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o call_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o use_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n about_o the_o present_a matter_n he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o 3_o he_o confirm_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v our_o hope_n because_o the_o author_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o object_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n vers._n 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n timothy_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n because_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o father_n in_o face_n and_o manner_n so_o timothy_n resemble_v paul_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o his_o salutation_n he_o wish_v to_o timothy_n 1_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n free_a good_a will_n 2_o mercy_n i._n e._n free_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a young_a man_n affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o many_o tear_n do_v daily_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n 3_o peace_n i._n e._n quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a favour_n and_o final_o a_o complete_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o peace_n vers._n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v touch_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o teach_v wherein_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v to_o timothy_n not_o a_o ordinary_a episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o a_o special_a temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a commission_n he_o repeat_v the_o command_n
to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a fidelity_n quicken_v argum._n 1._o there_o be_v sufficient_a support_n in_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n to_o uphold_v thou_o under_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o defend_v thou_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o enemy_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v faithful_o observe_v all_o these_o command_n before_o argum._n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o example_n have_v go_v before_o thou_o who_o faithful_o open_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o assert_v it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o voluntary_a death_n appear_v argum._n 3._o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a command_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o insist_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v ill_a he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v at_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n bless_a argum._n 4._o christ_n or_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n thou_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v alone_o in_o himself_o bless_a and_o powerful_a who_o can_v bless_v his_o own_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o friendship_n or_o enmity_n of_o all_o king_n compare_v with_o his_o favour_n or_o anger_n be_v nothing_o because_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n borrow_v their_o empire_n from_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o these_o his_o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o he_o honour_v and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n only_o argum._n 5._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o only_o be_v of_o himself_o immortal_a and_o alone_o have_v immortality_n in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o the_o former_a command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v arg._n 6._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o light_n which_o can_v be_v approach_v and_o a_o hide_a majesty_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a essence_n which_o our_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v nor_o see_v with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o adore_v observe_v and_o extol_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o it_o to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o vers._n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v precept_n 6._o of_o admonish_v the_o rich_a touch_v a_o twofold_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o their_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a in_o comparison_n with_o themselves_o nor_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1_o because_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o because_o not_o riches_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3_o because_o god_n give_v and_o take_v away_o riches_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n vers._n 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v another_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v this_o that_o as_o to_o external_a work_n they_o exercise_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o study_v to_o abound_v general_o in_o good_a work_n free_a to_o communicate_v the_o use_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n unto_o other_o vers._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o by_o bestow_v their_o uncertain_a riches_n they_o shall_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o endure_v and_o solid_a treasure_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v precept_n 7._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o serious_o commend_v to_o timothy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o deliver_v that_o he_o faithful_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o profane_a wrangling_n of_o sophister_n about_o divine_a matter_n upon_o three_o reason_n 1_o because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o a_o treasure_n 2_o because_o wrangle_v disputation_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n or_o science_n vers._n 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n â—ee_n with_o thou_o amen_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o some_o professor_n of_o philosophical_a science_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n boast_v of_o their_o skill_n err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n at_o length_n with_o a_o apostolical_a vote_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o timothy_n without_o which_o no_o spiritual_a work_n can_v be_v undertake_v or_o perfect_v no_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v overcome_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a not_o only_o that_o timothy_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o that_o in_o his_o person_n all_o teacher_n may_v learn_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_o to_o which_o end_n have_v assure_v timothy_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n chap._n 1._o and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n furthermore_o he_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v timothy_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o chap._n 3._o last_o as_o it_o be_v make_v his_o will_n he_o most_o grave_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n propound_v divers_a reason_n to_o this_o end_n in_o chap._n 4._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v to_o persuade_v timothy_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o vers_n 6._o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n premise_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n his_o office_n call_v and_o the_o authority_n immediate_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o paul_n may_v commend_v timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o belove_v son_n most_o especial_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n faithful_o as_o paul_n himself_o and_o resemble_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o whole_a
because_o convert_v by_o my_o ministry_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v out_o thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o my_o service_n much_o more_o to_o receive_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n upon_o such_o equal_a term_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o have_v joy_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n argum._n 14._o i_o shall_v receive_v fruit_n of_o thy_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o thou_o grant_v this_o to_o i_o thou_o shall_v refresh_v his_o bowel_n and_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o onesimus_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n vers._n 21._o have_v confidence_n in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v more_o than_o i_o say_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v be_v the_o conclusion_n wherein_o be_v four_o article_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o onesimus_n and_o of_o more_o favour_n than_o he_o have_v request_v vers._n 22._o but_o withal_o prepare_v i_o also_o a_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o 2_o wherein_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o provide_v he_o a_o lodging_n that_o philemon_n may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v come_v to_o his_o great_a consolation_n if_o he_o gratify_v he_o in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o insert_v two_o cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o bond_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o brethren_n vers._n 23._o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24._o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n lucas_n my_o fellow-labourer_n 3_o wherein_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o philemon_n by_o those_o which_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n all_o which_o make_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v premise_v in_o the_o preface_n viz._n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n of_o philemon_n to_o receive_v onesimus_n into_o favour_n vers._n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n 4_o wherein_o comprehend_v philemon_n and_o apphia_n under_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n although_o paul_n see_v he_o know_v himself_o hate_v by_o all_o the_o hebrew_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o suspect_v also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a believer_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a rite_n choose_v to_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o without_o prejudice_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o entertain_v the_o truth_n yet_o without_o controversy_n he_o intimate_v his_o name_n by_o messenger_n to_o some_o chief_a and_o eminent_a brethren_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o hand_n this_o epistle_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o after_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n may_v satisfy_v we_o who_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o scatter_a hebrew_n witness_v concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v paul_n which_o epistle_n peter_n there_o commend_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n as_o divine_o inspire_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o now_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unanimous_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n own_o this_o for_o the_o very_a epistle_n unless_o we_o will_v undervalue_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oracle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v this_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n addict_v to_o legal_a rite_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o further_a also_o trouble_v every_o where_o with_o persecution_n by_o infidel_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v two_o the_o one_o for_o the_o form_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o chap._n 12._o the_o other_o tend_v to_o holiness_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n chap._n 12_o 13._o as_o to_o what_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n how_o great_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v incomparable_a and_o far_o to_o exceed_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o fourfold_a exhortation_n the_o first_o exhortation_n be_v not_o to_o apostalize_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n chap._n second_o 3_o that_o they_o constant_o cleave_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n three_o 4_o that_o they_o make_v haste_n by_o faith_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v while_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o jew_n ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o typical_a high_a priest_n even_o that_o true_a melchizedeck_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o rebuke_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o from_o whence_o he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 6._o he_o proceed_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o person_n as_o also_o his_o priestly_a office_n chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o this_o doctrine_n he_o make_v application_n of_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o confident_o and_o patient_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n imitate_v the_o faithful_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o chap._n 10_o and_o chap._n 11._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n divers_a exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o also_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o uses_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 12_o 13._o chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o prove_v by_o nine_o argument_n the_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o of_o his_o deity_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v confirm_v with_o eight_o reason_n vers._n 1._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n arg._n 1._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o the_o father_n he_o have_v make_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n for_o first_o they_o be_v prophet_n by_o inspiration_n not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n no_o less_o than_o in_o his_o father_n name_n second_o those_o prophet_n be_v many_o by_o who_o heretofore_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o various_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o part_n and_o degree_n god_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v one_o by_o who_o the_o father_n once_o full_o plain_o and_o final_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o
who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o whole_a will_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n arg._n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v heir_n so_o also_o by_o the_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o by_o special_a covenant_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n or_o lord_n proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a by_o who_o arg._n 3._o by_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o eternity_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n &_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a arg._n 4._o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v manifest_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n or_o the_o beam_a forth_o of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shine_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a in_o and_o of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o although_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_o undivided_a by_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o shine_a be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o we_o therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a image_n arg._n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v instruct_v we_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n resemble_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o essence_n who_o represent_v the_o father_n to_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a uphold_v arg._n 6._o christ_n uphold_v support_v preserve_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a purge_a arg._n 7._o he_o have_v obtain_v purchase_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n full_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n god_n and_o man_n receive_v no_o assistance_n from_o any_o one_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a sit_v arg._n 8._o after_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o alone_o once_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o god-man_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a reign_v in_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a ver._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o further_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o union_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n this_o last_o argument_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o eight_o reason_n whereof_o the_o seven_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n reas._o 1_o from_o psal._n 2.7_o concern_v christ_n say_v god_n the_o father_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o which_o place_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o after_o another_o and_o high_a manner_n be_v a_o son_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angelâ—_n a_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o act._n 3.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o where_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v declare_v a_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v and_o so_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o will_v be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o this_o day_n aught_o not_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n declaration_n as_o a_o son_n but_o also_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a generation_n for_o eternity_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o day_n whereby_o the_o present_a day_n be_v signify_v because_o eternity_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o always_o whole_o present_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o successive_a or_o one_o after_o another_o as_o in_o our_o time_n but_o one_o constant_a permanency_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o pretertense_n that_o although_o thou_o hear_v of_o he_o as_o present_v yet_o thou_o may_v understand_v his_o generation_n perfect_o pass_v or_o eternal_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o it_o continual_o beam_n forth_o from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a above_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o a_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o messenger_n and_o i_o will_v be_v reas._n 2._o from_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o where_o in_o solomon_n the_o type_n god_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o the_o world_n vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o reas._o 3_o from_o psal._n 97.7_o when_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n as_o his_o first-born_a or_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o native_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o essence_n so_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o command_v that_o even_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n reas._n 4._o from_o psal._n 104.5_o god_n have_v seclude_v the_o angel_n from_o divine_a glory_n or_o worship_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o flame_n may_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n reas._n 5._o from_o psal._n 45.7_o 8._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v his_o son_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a throne_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o elect._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o perfect_v his_o
who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n serve_v on_o earth_n only_o unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o their_o ministry_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o figure_n and_o typical_a ceremony_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n therefore_o christ_n see_v he_o can_v offer_v up_o any_o typical_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o administer_v about_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n figure_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o ceremony_n which_o he_o also_o do_v represent_v constant_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o dispense_n unto_o we_o spiritual_a benefit_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n the_o testimony_n prove_v the_o former_a be_v exod._n 25.40_o from_o whence_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v representation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n viz._n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o benefit_n vers._n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n arg._n 4._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a because_o christ_n have_v obtain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n above_o the_o levitical_a by_o how_o much_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o covenant_n be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o to_o its_o external_a form_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v upon_o conditional_a promise_n of_o external_a thing_n but_o the_o covenant_n under_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n free_o promise_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n or_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o intercede_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n between_o they_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o to_o endeavour_v that_o man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o divine_a promise_n wherefore_o how_o much_o better_a the_o covenant_n have_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o old_a legal_a covenant_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o six_o reason_n for_o if_o reas._n 1_o ground_a upon_o the_o proposition_n connex_v the_o former_a covenant_n under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a wherein_o something_o be_v want_v and_o something_o may_v be_v tax_v not_o indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n to_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o not_o from_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n therefore_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v less_o excellent_a than_o this_o that_o be_v new_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n reas._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o new_a bring_v into_o its_o place_n which_o have_v not_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o that_o former_a be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o this_o new_a one_o more_o excellent_a vers._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v not_o make_v the_o covenanter_n faultless_a or_o free_v they_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o god_n but_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o more_o efficacious_a be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v less_o excellent_a than_o the_o new_a one_o vers._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n reas._n 4._o because_o the_o new_a covenant_n bear_v no_o similitude_n with_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o jer._n 31.31_o for_o that_o though_o it_o want_v not_o some_o obscurity_n in_o its_o signification_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v in_o christ_n represent_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o external_a form_n of_o a_o legal_a covenant_n and_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o full_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o jer._n 17.23_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v be_v free_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n both_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n to_o he_o who_o make_v the_o covenant_n because_o they_o reas._o 5._o the_o covenanter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a covenant_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v do_v so_o and_o may_v frustrate_v that_o covenant_n and_o have_v do_v so_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o shall_v appear_v be_v of_o perpetual_a grace_n according_a to_o which_o the_o true_a covenanter_n or_o believer_n have_v never_o fall_v away_o nor_o can_v they_o fall_v away_o because_o of_o god_n grace_n nor_o can_v they_o frustrate_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o god_n put_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a i_o regard_v reas._n 6._o the_o covenanter_n according_a to_o the_o old_a covenant_n abuse_v the_o conjugal_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o god_n in_o their_o idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o conjugal_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o may_v just_o be_v despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o that_o by_o recite_v four_o absolute_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o elect_n or_o believer_n i_o will_v put_v the_o first_o promise_n be_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o the_o mind_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o second_o promise_n be_v of_o
nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o oblation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect._n vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v we_o more_o argum._n 11._o the_o new_a covenant_n found_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n promise_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a full_a sanctification_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n argum._n 12._o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n obtain_v from_o god_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o neither_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n the_o second_o paâ—â—_n follow_v wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o precedent_a doctrine_n into_o use_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n that_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o ver_fw-la 23._o promote_a the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o particular_o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n to_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o patient_o and_o confident_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o brief_o this_o whole_a exhortation_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o proposition_n you_o ought_v with_o confidence_n patient_o to_o persevere_v in_o your_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o exhortation_n which_o prove_v and_o enforce_v this_o proposition_n be_v nineteen_o whereof_o some_o allude_v to_o type_n so_o he_o lay_v they_o down_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v argum._n 1._o you_o have_v together_o with_o we_o boldness_n by_o faith_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o this_o life_n of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o full_a possession_n after_o this_o life_n by_o approach_v unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o ought_v you_o with_o boldness_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n argum._n 2._o by_o the_o blood_n or_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o by_o a_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n this_o privilege_n be_v procure_v for_o you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n you_o may_v free_o open_v your_o mind_n to_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o bold_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n argum._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o unite_n himself_o with_o we_o in_o our_o common_a nature_n have_v dedicate_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o humanity_n to_o this_o use_n that_o you_o with_o we_o be_v advantage_v with_o this_o communion_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o mediation_n as_o by_o a_o new_a way_n plain_a safe_a and_o live_v which_o quicken_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o refresh_v the_o weary_a you_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v by_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o we_o have_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o way_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n lest_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o we_o in_o our_o imperfect_a service_n may_v hinder_v our_o access_n to_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n over_o the_o argum._n 5._o we_o have_v christ_n very_o tender_a towards_o we_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v into_o heaven_n who_o he_o will_v and_o of_o assign_v a_o place_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v as_o he_o please_v and_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 23._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v argum._n 6._o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o new_a and_o sincere_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a wash_n you_o therefore_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v your_o privilege_n with_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o yourselves_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n be_v assure_v you_o ought_v together_o with_o we_o in_o sanctification_n of_o life_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o persevere_v faithful_n arg._n 7._o god_n who_o have_v promise_v all_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o salvation_n be_v faithful_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v argum._n 8._o unless_o you_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o make_v for_o your_o particular_a or_o the_o church_n perseverance_n in_o general_n viz._n by_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o exciting_a one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n by_o attend_v public_a meeting_n and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v danger_n leâ—t_v a_o separation_n or_o schism_n follow_v and_o at_o length_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o experience_n testify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o the_o more_o argum._n 9_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n approach_v wherein_o to_o those_o that_o persevere_v in_o and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n a_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n argum._n 10._o unless_o you_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o if_o after_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n wilful_o or_o on_o set_a purpose_n you_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nor_o by_o consequence_n remission_n of_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v you_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n malicious_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leave_v therefore_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o this_o abyss_n you_o ought_v careful_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n argum._n 11._o there_o abide_v for_o apostate_n who_o know_o and_o wilful_o reject_v christ_n and_o malicious_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o adversary_n side_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o chief_o apostate_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n
father_n of_o light_n to_o help_v such_o as_o either_o can_v not_o or_o else_o will_v not_o profit_n themselves_o by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o grant_v in_o his_o bounty_n by_o some_o short_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o writing_n whereby_o the_o weak_a judgement_n may_v be_v support_v and_o all_o excuse_v take_v away_o from_o the_o witty_a sluggard_n and_o such_o who_o worldly_a employment_n and_o great_a affair_n have_v seem_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o negligence_n and_o the_o small_a and_o naughty_a matter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v be_v very_o instant_a with_o the_o godly-learned_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o divide_v among_o they_o the_o hard_a part_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o one_o i_o find_v their_o approbation_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o inclinable_a willingness_n to_o put_v hand_n to_o work_v also_o but_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o ordinary_a charge_n some_o of_o they_o for_o age_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n some_o of_o they_o for_o their_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o another_o sort_n can_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v straight_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n wherethrough_a i_o be_v force_v either_o to_o forsake_v my_o desire_n which_o daily_o be_v kindlâ—_n within_o i_o more_o and_o more_o or_o else_o come_v forth_o with_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n as_o may_v be_v and_o seek_v among_o my_o reader_n some_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n to_o heart_n and_o to_o do_v therein_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v they_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o hard_a meat_n in_o the_o estimation_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o writer_n thereof_o chap._n 5_o and_o 6._o and_o of_o peter_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o that_o if_o i_o shall_v attain_v any_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n in_o any_o measure_n in_o so_o hard_a a_o place_n i_o may_v encourage_v other_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o more_o easy_a part_n of_o scripture_n with_o more_o hope_n of_o success_n the_o sum_n of_o each_o chapter_n or_o the_o content_n do_v stand_v instead_o of_o analysis_n and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n the_o text_n do_v follow_v verse_n by_o verse_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n serve_v for_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n which_o doctrine_n follow_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v join_v most_o part_n with_o the_o note_n of_o collection_n than_o plurality_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o ground_n or_o from_o the_o text_n where_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v be_v distinguish_v by_o figure_n according_a to_o their_o number_n term_n of_o art_n i_o have_v eschew_v because_o i_o will_v be_v plain_a to_o all_o i_o have_v spare_v all_o enlargement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o can_v spare_v leave_v they_o as_o grain_n of_o seed_n to_o get_v their_o growth_n in_o thy_o mind_n by_o meditation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n because_o i_o will_v be_v short_a the_o special_a handle_n of_o such_o passage_n as_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o proper_a place_n quotation_n for_o confirmation_n of_o my_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v spare_v also_o because_o i_o judge_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pertinent_o collect_v from_o the_o ground_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_o collect_v i_o be_o content_a that_o thou_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o take_v only_o what_o be_v pertinent_a a_o quotation_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n true_a but_o not_o prove_v it_o pertinent_a and_o so_o not_o serve_v my_o purpose_n many_o more_o and_o more_o petinent_a consequence_n the_o learned_a will_v find_v which_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v but_o not_o for_o the_o learned_a or_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o large_a write_n do_v i_o intend_v this_o present_a therefore_o do_v not_o look_v how_o much_o thou_o do_v miss_v which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v but_o what_o in_o the_o first_o frame_n of_o this_o mould_n can_v be_v do_v in_o such_o brevity_n which_o mould_n i_o trust_v the_o learned_a shall_v help_v if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v press_v single_o to_o point_v out_o truth_n without_o partiality_n not_o wrest_v the_o text_n to_o reach_v a_o blow_n to_o any_o man_n and_o what_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o present_a piece_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a if_o i_o can_v obtain_v thereby_o that_o more_o able_a man_n may_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o do_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o can_v do_v if_o the_o precious_a jewel_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v of_o and_o make_v use_v of_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n next_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n down-sending_a among_o we_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v if_o i_o may_v by_o this_o piece_n i_o say_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o stir_v up_o any_o to_o the_o love_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o lose_v my_o pain_n whatsoever_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o i_o have_v solicit_v for_o no_o patronage_n under_o heaven_n but_o thy_o christian_a goodwill_n to_o my_o aim_n to_o have_v our_o lord_n the_o more_o honour_a in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o right_a use_n of_o his_o scripture_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o thou_o will_v easy_o judge_v with_o i_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v among_o his_o enemy_n but_o consider_v and_o judge_v again_o if_o profane_a despiser_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o disdain_n to_o read_v or_o obey_v what_o god_n command_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o same_o roll._n for_o god_n draw_v so_o nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o king_n unto_o his_o subject_n or_o a_o master_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n which_o we_o give_v to_o his_o speech_n resolve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o upon_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o speech_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n to_o despise_v and_o disobey_v god_n but_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o speech_n not_o to_o read_v his_o write_n and_o not_o to_o care_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v promise_v or_o threaten_v therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n write_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n unto_o we_o even_o to_o be_v a_o touchstone_n not_o only_o to_o try_v all_o man_n doctrine_n thereby_o but_o also_o to_o try_v all_o man_n disposition_n towards_o himself_o and_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o his_o honour_n whether_o as_o foe_n or_o as_o friend_n for_o what_o ready_a way_n be_v there_o to_o get_v evidence_n of_o a_o man_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n fear_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n than_o to_o find_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o present_a be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o gracious_a kingdom_n than_o to_o find_v he_o traduce_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mar_v to_o his_o power_n the_o free_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n light_n which_o be_v the_o stepter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n again_o what_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n beget_v of_o god_n than_o to_o see_v he_o with_o david_n psal._n 119._o make_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o affection_n upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o near_a mean_a whereby_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v convey_v into_o his_o soul_n for_o perfect_v of_o holiness_n and_o the_o ready_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o god_n for_o perfect_v of_o his_o happiness_n we_o shall_v find_v also_o answerable_a to_o god_n purpose_n of_o try_v man_n by_o his_o scripture_n his_o wisdom_n give_v a_o due_a meeting_n unto_o man_n as_o they_o do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o read_v it_o
another_o world_n in_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a change_v the_o hold_n and_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o man_n ere_o he_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enemy_n the_o host_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judge_n but_o after_o a_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n subject_n they_o turn_v all_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o his_o father_n servant_n work_v altogether_o for_o his_o good_a that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o new_a world_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o albeit_o this_o change_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n iâ—_n come_v under_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glorious_a change_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o christ_n subject_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o last_o come_n then_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v hitherto_o find_v to_o our_o good_a since_o we_o know_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o little_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o world_n be_v but_o to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n then_o christ_n be_v twice_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n once_o as_o creator_n again_o as_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhead_n to_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o far_o the_o work_n of_o full_a redemption_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 4._o he_o exclude_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o honour_n then_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o he_o as_o sovereign_n over_o we_o vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 1._o be_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n he_o cit_v neither_o book_n nor_o chapter_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n and_o four_o verse_n then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o church_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v though_o neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n be_v cite_v 2._o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o man_n even_o on_o christ_n manhead_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o wonder_v to_o see_v man_n nature_n so_o high_o dignify_v above_o all_o creature_n then_o 1._o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n natural_a be_v compare_v with_o other_o more_o glorious_a creature_n make_v god_n love_n to_o we_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o much_o the_o more_o wonderful_a 2._o christ_n humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n be_v both_o foresee_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v all_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o neither_o angel_n nor_o other_o creature_n be_v except_v then_o 1._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o it_o say_v express_o but_o also_o what_o it_o say_v by_o consequence_n of_o sound_a reason_n 2._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v by_o evidence_n of_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v express_o 2._o hâ—e_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o christ._n then_o not_o good_a angel_n only_o but_o all_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v make_v they_o will_z they_o will_v they_o contribute_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o hurt_v of_o his_o foe_n 3._o because_o christ_n enemy_n be_v still_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o trouble_n of_o christ_n subject_n hinder_v the_o natural_a mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n advancement_n 2._o carnal_a reason_n the_o proctor_n of_o mis-belief_n will_v admit_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o sense_n vers._n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 1._o he_o answer_v the_o doubt_n say_v we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o so_o a_o course_n take_v for_o put_v all_o that_o oppose_v he_o far_o and_o far_o under_o he_o then_o 1._o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n throne_n can_v be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v his_o person_n exalt_v to_o such_o high_a dignity_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v he_o put_v all_o under_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n partly_o by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n partly_o by_o his_o ordinary_a and_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o day_n humble_v and_o comfort_v change_a and_o reform_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v these_o evidence_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o see_v jesus_n the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o he_o meet_v another_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n first_o that_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n then_o 1._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o ready_a stumble_a block_n for_o a_o carnal_a mind_n else_o what_o need_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o scandal_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v abase_v under_o the_o angel_n and_o empty_v 3._o this_o abasement_n be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n 4._o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o exaltation_n 5._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v we_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o christ_n humiliation_n 3._o he_o give_v a_o far_a answer_n by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o deserve_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o our_o eye_n 2._o every_o believer_n and_o elect_a soul_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o and_o so_o every_o man_n bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o 3._o this_o death_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o death_n because_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n under_o it_o for_o his_o short_a suffering_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n but_o death_n for_o a_o little_a be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o shall_v diminish_v no_o man_n estimation_n of_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o his_o death_n for_o a_o short_a shall_v stand_v for_o our_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a shall_v these_o his_o suffering_n be_v
both_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n first_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o 4_o 5._o and_o 6._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o professor_n in_o general_a conditional_o but_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n among_o these_o hebrew_n particular_o 2._o here_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v glorious_a gift_n illumination_n and_o taste_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o in_o those_o verse_n be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o weal_n of_o his_o saint_n 3._o here_o be_v man_n enroll_v among_o christian_n so_o hold_v and_o esteem_v both_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v sensible_a soul_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n fly_v to_o jesus_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o toss_a soul_n within_o the_o veil_n where_o jesus_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o here_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a thing_n there_o man_n receive_v from_o he_o beside_o these_o good_a thing_n better_a thing_n also_o 5._o here_o thing_n glorious_a indeed_o yet_o not_o always_o accompany_v salvation_n but_o in_o some_o go_n before_o save_v grace_n in_o other_o possible_o alone_a without_o save_a grace_n but_o there_o be_v save_v grace_n always_o join_v with_o salvation_n 6._o here_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confident_a but_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v fall_v away_o except_o they_o go_v forward_o and_o study_v to_o make_v progress_n but_o there_o in_o those_o verse_n the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v save_v and_o thereupon_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o from_o this_o comparison_n it_o be_v clear_a then_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n and_o titular_a saint_n but_o not_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o renew_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n true_a saint_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o fear_n from_o these_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o not_o of_o those_o who_o in_o fear_n be_v flee_v to_o christ._n 3._o that_o in_o this_o place_n carnal_a confidence_n only_o be_v shake_v in_o such_o who_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o enough_o study_v not_o to_o make_v progress_n but_o i'faith_o no_o way_n weaken_v in_o such_o who_o still_o study_n to_o advance_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o progress_n 4._o that_o here_o fruitless_a light_n and_o fruitless_a feel_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o not_o faith_n and_o laborious_a love_n bring_v out_o fruit_n to_o christ_n glory_n and_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n again_o from_o this_o comparison_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n both_o of_o these_o common_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o of_o these_o special_a save_a grace_n also_o of_o these_o common_a gift_n he_o be_v author_n as_o dwell_v among_o professor_n and_o distribute_v good_a thing_n unto_o all_o professor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o his_o church_n but_o he_o be_v author_n of_o those_o save_a grace_n as_o dwell_v in_o true_a professor_n who_o be_v his_o own_o house_n bring_v with_o himself_o better_a thing_n than_o these_o gift_n and_o salvation_n also_o unto_o they_o infallible_o three_o from_o this_o comparison_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v some_o convert_v external_a from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o stick_v in_o their_o natural_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o refuge_n nor_o convert_v from_o nature_n to_o save_a grace_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o deny_v room_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v study_v to_o make_v progress_n and_o 2._o that_o illumination_n and_o taste_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o such_o who_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o unto_o sound_n convert_v for_o 1._o the_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o bless_a society_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o it_o 2._o yea_o change_v his_o outward_a conversation_n and_o cast_v off_o his_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v outward_o by_o christ_n discipline_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n lord_n 3._o and_o be_v so_o blameless_a before_o man_n that_o he_o may_v look_v with_o his_o lamp_n like_o a_o wise_a virgin_n wait_v for_o the_o wedding_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o graceless_a fool_n inward_o 4._o yea_o he_o may_v be_v illuminate_v not_o only_o by_o learn_v the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n do_v their_o philosophy_n but_o also_o may_v be_v illuminate_v supernatural_o with_o insight_n in_o many_o profound_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o supernatural_a gift_n may_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o yet_o be_v unrenewed_a in_o christ_n estimation_n 5._o he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n partly_o by_o historical_a believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o by_o contemplation_n of_o the_o truth_n credit_v now_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n towards_o it_o and_o contemplation_n of_o this_o truth_n bring_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n credit_v and_o so_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o every_o truth_n bring_v with_o it_o natural_o a_o delectation_n such_o as_o philosopher_n do_v find_v in_o their_o study_n and_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o truth_n be_v no_o wonder_n the_o delectation_n be_v the_o great_a for_o many_o hear_v christ_n gracious_a sermon_n and_o wonder_v and_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o 6._o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v his_o share_n of_o church_n gift_n distribute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o light_n which_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o answer_v other_o man_n doubt_n comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v and_o edify_v other_o in_o their_o faith_n by_o his_o speech_n yea_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o express_v his_o brain-light_n both_o in_o conference_n to_o man_n and_o in_o formal_a prayer_n to_o god_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n only_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o public_a office_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o formal_a preach_n and_o pray_v in_o public_a yea_o in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o miracles-working_a therefore_o say_v christ_n many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o now_o this_o knowledge_n convince_a light_n and_o gift_n of_o utterance_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o apostate_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v sweetness_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n shine_v therein_o yea_o and_o by_o behold_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o and_o buy_v the_o pearl_n he_o may_v taste_v of_o god_n merchandise_n in_o the_o block_v for_o they_o beside_o all_o the_o false_a joy_n and_o delusion_n which_o he_o may_v get_v by_o presume_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o a_o fool_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n will_v not_o renounce_v his_o earthly_a and_o beastly_a affection_n will_v not_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v as_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n wherefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n he_o may_v by_o and_o by_o be_v offend_v and_o quit_v the_o truth_n albeit_o with_o the_o stony_a heart_a hearer_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o
can_v deny_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o swear_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a article_n thereof_o 3._o except_o we_o believe_v the_o controversy_n remain_v yea_o and_o be_v double_v after_o the_o oath_n vers._n 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n then_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o certainty_n with_o abraham_n see_v the_o oath_n swear_v to_o abraham_n be_v swear_v for_o their_o confirmation_n 2._o he_o call_v believer_n by_o isaak_n stile_n heir_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o believer_n be_v all_o reckon_v by_o god_n as_o so_o many_o isaak_v and_o entitle_v with_o isaak_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o abraham_n with_o he_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o good_a promise_v to_o he_o and_o heir_n beget_v by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o albeit_o the_o law_n serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o god_n in_o love_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o convert_v he_o wherefore_o even_o because_o of_o the_o believer_n beget_v to_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n also_o 3._o by_o the_o oath_n god_n declare_v himself_o willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n then_o 1._o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o promise_n be_v fore-ordained_n in_o god_n counsel_n for_o salvation_n 2._o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o man_n salvation_n be_v immutable_a 3._o god_n will_v have_v believer_n know_v this_o his_o counsel_n concern_v themselves_o and_o their_o salvation_n and_o assure_v of_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o 4._o he_o will_v have_v the_o swear_v promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n serve_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n or_o believer_n to_o make_v evident_a this_o his_o counsel_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n because_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o show_v they_o this_o his_o purpose_n 4._o by_o the_o oath_n he_o say_v god_n be_v willing_a more_o abundant_o to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n then_o 1._o till_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o lord_n counsel_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o faith_n can_v be_v steadfast_a as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o 2._o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v look_v in_o upon_o his_o counsel_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o so_o be_v make_v sure_o 3._o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o blessing_n to_o believer_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o assurance_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o swear_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v add_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o any_o weakness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o out_o of_o super-abundant_a good_a will_n to_o have_v we_o make_v sure_o 4._o it_o behove_v to_o be_v most_o pleasant_a to_o god_n that_o believer_n have_v full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n see_v he_o swear_v the_o promise_n only_o for_o this_o end_n vers._n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o another_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o with_o assurance_n the_o believer_n may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n upon_o solid_a ground_n 1._o but_o how_o describe_v he_o the_o believer_n to_o who_o this_o comfort_n be_v allow_v we_o say_v he_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o that_o be_v we_o who_o to_o flee_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n have_v take_v our_o course_n towards_o jesus_n in_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o flee_v for_o refuge_n a_o similitude_n whether_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n numb_a 35.6_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o every_o true_a believer_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o for_o sin_n 2._o must_v have_v this_o estimation_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ready_a and_o sufficient_o strong_a refuge_n to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o run_v towards_o he_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o good_a estimation_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o he_o only_o avoid_v all_o byway_n lead_v elsewhere_o than_o to_o this_o refuge_n and_o run_v for_o death_n and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2._o again_o while_o he_o say_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o in_o christ_n our_o refuge_n not_o only_o be_v there_o deliverance_n from_o pursue_v wrath_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o the_o believer_n must_v have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v this_o offer_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n so_o must_v he_o also_o be_v draw_v and_o allure_v by_o this_o salvation_n set_v before_o he_o gripe_v undeserved_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o flee_v deserve_v wrath._n 3._o while_o he_o describe_v the_o believer_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n appertain_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o find_v himself_o in_o any_o truth_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v so_o drive_v and_o so_o draw_v to_o christ_n flee_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o run_v on_o to_o christ_n in_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v save_v may_v be_v well_o assure_v he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o save_v faith_n one_o of_o abraham_n child_n a_o heir_n of_o promise_n one_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o apostle_n here_o take_v in_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o text_n a_o man_n in_o god_n counsel_n fore-known_a elect_v predestinate_v a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n intend_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o swear_v in_o abraham_n person_n to_o who_o god_n allow_v both_o strong_a consolation_n here_o and_o the_o possession_n hereafter_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n that_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o god_n oath_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v then_o 1._o the_o consolation_n which_o god_n allow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v strong_a able_a to_o overcome_v the_o challenge_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o judgement_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o feeling_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o misery_n whatsoever_o other_o consolation_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o comparison_n hereof_o and_o can_v overcome_v none_o of_o these_o 2._o god_n have_v lay_v immutable_a ground_n for_o this_o consolation_n his_o unchangeable_a promise_n and_o his_o unchangeable_a oath_n 3._o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deceive_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o swear_v 4._o his_o nature_n make_v this_o impossibility_n of_o lie_v and_o immutability_n in_o promise_v and_o swear_v 5._o god_n allow_v this_o strong_a consolation_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n rest_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o promise_n and_o oath_n so_o that_o the_o less_o a_o man_n apprehend_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v solid_a the_o less_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o more_o he_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o himself_o and_o apprehend_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o more_o strong_a shall_v his_o consolation_n be_v vers._n 19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 20._o whether_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 1._o he_o have_v tell_v the_o solidity_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o believer_n do_v
type_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o their_o offering_n 2._o this_o ministry_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o prefer_v the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o typical_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o the_o covenant_n then_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o offer_v up_o himself_o than_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a now_o than_o the_o typical_a of_o old_a then_o the_o offering_z of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o and_o whosoever_o intrude_v himself_o in_o that_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n intrude_v himself_o also_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o compare_v the_o covenant_n then_o and_o now_o he_o make_v this_o the_o better_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n then_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o in_o substance_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o covenant_n agree_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a because_o the_o express_a condition_n be_v better_a the_o promise_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o free_a of_o straight_a condition_n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o to_o clear_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v faultless_a because_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v in_o place_n thereof_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wrong_v in_o that_o covenant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o all_o thing_n needful_a not_o express_v in_o it_o clear_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a till_o christ_n come_v 2._o that_o wherever_o god_n add_v or_o alter_v what_o he_o once_o do_v institute_v by_o so_o do_v he_o show_v that_o before_o his_o addition_n he_o have_v not_o express_v all_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o when_o once_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n take_v with_o his_o church_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o alter_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o vers._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n under_o it_o then_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v especial_o in_o default_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v who_o by_o their_o inability_n to_o fulfil_v it_o or_o behold_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o save_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n 31.31_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n afterward_o with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n then_o 1._o the_o party_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v of_o old_a but_o have_v its_o own_o time_n of_o manifestation_n 3._o even_o then_o the_o church_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v through_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o to_o a_o better_a 4._o the_o hope_n and_o too-look_a which_o they_o have_v towards_o the_o new_a covenant_n hold_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o without_o we_o and_o our_o privilege_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v vers._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o prophet_n distinguish_v the_o old_a covenant_n from_o the_o new_a by_o describe_v the_o old_a what_o it_o be_v how_o break_v and_o how_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o old_a wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o they_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v grace_n here_o in_o sundry_a article_n covenant_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v like_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n compare_v jer._n 17.23_o with_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o next_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o through_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fall_v to_o open_a idolatry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n will_v be_v find_v steadfast_a 3._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o that_o be_v use_v my_o husbandly_a and_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o misregarded_n they_o whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o god_n lordship_n and_o husbandship_n be_v a_o obligation_n of_o do_v well_o to_o the_o covenant-keeper_n so_o be_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a freedom_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o covenant-breaker_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o covenant-breaker_n the_o transgressor_n fall_v in_o misregard_n with_o god_n that_o be_v as_o little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o one_o without_o the_o covenant_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v misregarded_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o that_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a covenant_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o lord_n make_v their_o instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o the_o lord_n bounty_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o out_o of_o our_o evil_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v we_o so_o much_o more_o good_a and_o because_o of_o man_n instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v another_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o better_a cevenant_n contain_v better_a promise_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o article_n be_v promise_n and_o so_o do_v require_v in_o the_o party_n that_o will_v join_v in_o the_o covenant_n faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v agree_v unto_o on_o both_o side_n god_n promise_v and_o the_o needy_a sinner_n hearty_o accept_v 2._o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v here_o turn_v into_o a_o promise_n by_o god_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o imperfection_n yea_o of_o our_o heart_n wickedness_n and_o carefulness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o inlac_o or_o defect_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o just_a hindrance_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n that_o glad_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v back_o from_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o feel_n of_o
sinfulness_n in_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v preparation_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o to_o join_v in_o this_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n undertake_v to_o help_v and_o remedy_n all_o these_o feel_v evil_n through_o his_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o tâ—_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n comfort_n be_v provide_v for_o sinner_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o door_n open_v for_o presumption_n nor_o room_n give_v to_o profane_a person_n to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n presuppose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o party_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o have_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n next_o that_o he_o flee_v for_o relief_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v either_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o lord_n adopt_a child_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o believer_n god_n all-sufficient_a for_o ever_o promise_v to_o be_v all_o to_o the_o believer_n which_o to_o be_v our_o god_n may_v import_v and_o to_o make_v the_o believer_n all_o that_o one_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v verse_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o while_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o he_o or_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o mutual_a edification_n shall_v be_v misregarded_n or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v himself_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o these_o his_o own_o mean_n first_o give_v his_o child_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o than_o of_o old_a 2._o make_v his_o child_n so_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n authority_n but_o search_v by_o all_o mean_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a teacher_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o so_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v outward_o teach_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o instrument_n after_o so_o sure_a and_o persuasive_a a_o manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_v shall_v be_v no_o teach_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a concurrence_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v those_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v who_o believe_v indeed_o the_o woman_n report_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o get_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n from_o himself_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n inward_o make_v his_o truth_n powerful_a unto_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o your_o say_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o other_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o we_o all_o search_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v therein_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a from_o this_o ground_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n admit_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o exclude_v none_o high_a nor_o low_a that_o love_n to_o embrace_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v more_o than_o other_o some_o but_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v light_n in_o a_o save_a measure_n 3._o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a in_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o gift_n must_v be_v god_n disciple_n in_o the_o study_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 1._o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o former_a promise_n he_o add_v to_o a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o ordinary_o do_v arise_v our_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o force_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o god_n more_o humble_o because_o only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v 2._o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v unrighteousness_n or_o sin_n or_o inquity_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o penitent_a flee_v to_o this_o covenant_n for_o refuge_n 2._o in_o say_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 1._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n pardon_v sin_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bestow_n the_o former_a good_a thing_n his_o give_v of_o one_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o give_v another_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o favour_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o man_n person_n or_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o the_o word_n merciful_a be_v in_o the_o original_a pacify_v and_o do_v import_v both_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o pacifi_v he_o towards_o we_o and_o also_o our_o duty_n in_o look_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n join_v the_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o confederate_a soul_n that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o join_v all_o these_o benefit_n together_o in_o their_o claim_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n seek_v to_o join_v the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n at_o least_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o to_o sever_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o but_o study_n in_o uprightness_n to_o have_v they_o all_o 4._o while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o teach_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o forget_v it_o but_o set_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n till_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o through_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o he_o have_v forgive_v sin_n he_o forgete_v sin_n also_o whatsoever_o he_o remit_v he_o remove_v from_o his_o remembrance_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o covenant_n in_o call_v it_o new_a he_o draw_v two_o consequence_n the_o first_o that_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o this_o word_n be_v declare_v old_a next_o that_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v old_a it_o be_v so_o declare_v short_o after_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o 1._o the_o least_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n be_v weighty_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n 2._o whatsoever_o god_n word_n do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n must_v be_v take_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o god_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v 3._o see_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o know_v that_o by_o god_n authority_n the_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a
hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v his_o manhead_n be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n now_o subject_a unto_o suffer_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n then_o 1._o albeit_o all_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v still_o against_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o battle_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o the_o foe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o father_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o whereunto_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 4._o albeit_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o complete_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o work_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 5._o as_o our_o lord_n expect_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o must_v we_o his_o subject_n do_v also_o 6._o at_o length_n the_o high_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o base_a of_o christ_n member_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n subdue_v under_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n now_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n for_o that_o end_n because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v and_o end_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v have_v any_o more_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o one_o once_o offer_v before_o his_o ascension_n deny_v that_o christ_n by_o once_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sanctify_v whether_o for_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n unto_o god_n 2._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o offer_v once_o those_o say_v he_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o then_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o in_o make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v even_o to_o their_o full_a perfection_n 2._o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o themselves_o for_o other_o some_o but_o have_v perfect_v they_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o perfect_o expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o some_o grace_n unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o as_o he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n afterward_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o offering_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o but_o have_v make_v one_o offering_n himself_o for_o they_o which_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o be_v god_n make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o crucify_v vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n be_v still_o in_o force_n continual_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v vers_n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v again_o then_o 1._o we_o who_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v any_o more_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o thereby_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n bear_v witness_n by_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o once_o under_o this_o covenant_n because_o sin_n be_v expiate_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n how_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v upon_o surety_n give_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v for_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v the_o remission_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n upon_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o with_o remission_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o typical_a sacrifice_n may_v stand_v for_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o the_o remission_n that_o we_o get_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v by_o the_o true_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o end_v with_o the_o personal_a suffering_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o remission_n be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o admit_v no_o manner_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n neither_o typical_a offering_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v neither_o the_o repeat_n of_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o than_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v daily_o and_o die_v daily_a after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n the_o jewish_a bloody_a sacrifice_n typical_a and_o the_o true_a expiatory_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
then_o 1._o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n promise_n albeit_o carnal_a reason_n seem_v not_o to_o second_v it_o 2._o faith_n make_v we_o capable_a of_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v 3._o the_o more_o hindrance_n that_o faith_n have_v it_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a 3._o that_o which_o uphold_v she_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n then_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v be_v a_o special_a help_n to_o make_v we_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v 2._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o faithfulness_n shall_v receive_v for_o a_o reward_n the_o full_a performance_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a the_o promise_n be_v of_o innumerable_a child_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v the_o performance_n then_o justify_v faith_n not_o only_o believe_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o redemption_n but_o also_o other_o inferior_a promise_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o the_o believe_v whereof_o give_v evidence_n of_o believe_v the_o main_a promise_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o promise_n the_o faithful_a be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v justify_v question_n how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o one_o be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o in_o this_o respect_n 2._o superlative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o not_o captious_o to_o be_v wrest_v beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o beyond_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o weighty_a matter_n to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o due_a measure_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v undervalue_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a intent_n of_o the_o figure_n hyperbolic_a in_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o rhetoric_n vers._n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o sarah_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n then_o 1._o faith_n lose_v the_o commendation_n except_o we_o persevere_v therein_o even_o until_o death_n 2._o where_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o see_v it_o not_o perform_v in_o our_o time_n we_o may_v go_v to_o death_n in_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v 3._o they_o who_o will_v die_v in_o faith_n must_v live_v in_o faith_n 2._o though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o then_o albeit_o faith_n come_v not_o unto_o a_o possession_n yet_o it_o come_v unto_o a_o behold_n of_o the_o possession_n come_v unto_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o possession_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o friendly_a salutation_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n import_v such_o as_o friend_n give_v one_o to_o another_o whilst_o they_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o a_o long_a time_n separation_n 3._o they_o confess_v in_o their_o life_n time_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o read_v only_o of_o jacob_n before_o pharaoh_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o main_a matter_n make_v evident_a what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n before_o all_o even_o before_o idolater_n among_o who_o they_o live_v 2._o they_o who_o know_v heaven_n to_o be_v their_o own_o home_n do_v reckon_v this_o world_n a_o strange_a country_n vers._n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n from_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n he_o draw_v consequence_n thus_o that_o they_o desire_v a_o homely_a country_n and_o if_o a_o country_n then_o either_o their_o own_o earthly_a country_n or_o a_o better_a not_o their_o own_o earthly_a country_n for_o they_o may_v have_v return_v when_o they_o please_v therefore_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n and_o if_o a_o better_a country_n than_o a_o heavenly_a country_n that_o be_v they_o desire_v even_o heaven_n itself_o for_o their_o country_n 1._o this_o deduce_v of_o consequence_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n teach_v we_o 1._o so_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v mark_v not_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o what_o be_v thereby_o import_v by_o consequence_n 2._o that_o what_o be_v import_v by_o a_o speech_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o a_o obscure_a deduction_n as_o mocker_n call_v it_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o proceed_v draw_v one_o consequence_n after_o another_o till_o we_o find_v out_o the_o full_a mind_n provide_v the_o collection_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o course_n of_o sound_a reason_n as_o here_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v here_o that_o the_o patriarch_n seek_v heaven_n for_o their_o country_n because_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a than_o any_o on_o earth_n then_o 1._o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o place_n for_o residence_n of_o depart_a soul_n better_a than_o the_o earth_n except_o heaven_n only_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o place_n such_o as_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v his_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v solid_a 2._o the_o patriarch_n after_o the_o end_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n go_v home_o to_o heaven_n 3._o because_o they_o count_v themselves_o stranger_n till_o they_o come_v home_o to_o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 2._o god_n will_v avow_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n who_o for_o his_o cause_n do_v renounce_v the_o world_n 3._o yea_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v even_o abase_v himself_o to_o exalt_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o do_v he_o think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v honour_v his_o servant_n 4._o god_n do_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v call_v heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a country_n then_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n saint_n before_o they_o have_v end_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o put_v they_o into_o hell_n or_o any_o other_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o from_o heaven_n vers._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v another_o commendation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n from_o the_o proof_n give_v thereof_o in_o his_o trial_n about_o isaac_n whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n there_o trial_n must_v be_v expect_v and_o the_o great_a faith_n the_o great_a trial_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v most_o commendable_a when_o it_o stand_v strong_a in_o trial_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n by_o faith_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dear_a but_o faith_n in_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n quit_v it_o at_o god_n command_n 2._o the_o lord_n count_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o do_v isaac_n be_v count_v offer_v because_o so_o be_v he_o in_o abraham_n purpose_n 3._o his_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o there_o to_o
he_o and_o powerful_o seize_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o cause_v it_o acknowledge_v the_o judge_n represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 5._o the_o kill_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n read_v out_o unto_o we_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o have_v omit_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o have_v commit_v without_o give_v any_o strength_n to_o obey_v for_o time_n to_o come_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n 6._o by_o this_o charge_n and_o new_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n a_o unsupportable_a weight_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n press_v it_o down_o to_o desperation_n and_o death_n that_o we_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o challenge_v of_o the_o conscience_n upon_o so_o fearful_a a_o ditty_n represent_v by_o the_o people_n entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o the_o see_v impotency_n of_o our_o curse_a nature_n make_v the_o commandment_n for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o matter_n of_o desperation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o challenge_n for_o break_v the_o law_n in_o time_n by_o go_v represent_v by_o their_o inability_n to_o endure_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v 8._o no_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n here_o such_o terror_n in_o his_o majesty_n justice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o no_o mercy_n represent_v by_o their_o debar_v from_o touch_v of_o the_o mountain_n 9_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o vileness_n as_o not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o beast_n and_o cartel_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v count_v unclean_a for_o our_o cause_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n with_o we_o represent_v by_o the_o debar_v of_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o mount_n 10._o such_o a_o loathsome_a abomination_n in_o the_o guilty_a as_o the_o judge_n will_v not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o malefactor_n himself_o nor_o employ_v any_o of_o his_o clean_a angel_n but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o death_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n to_o be_v destroy_v ignominious_o represent_v by_o ston_a or_o dart_v where_o the_o stone_n or_o darâ—_n light_v upon_o the_o malefactor_n but_o not_o the_o hand_n which_o throw_v it_o vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yet_o further_o 11._o if_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n examine_v our_o work_n be_v we_o like_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n under_o heaven_n the_o least_o harmful_a and_o innocent_a in_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o good_a work_n for_o service_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o stand_v before_o this_o tribunal_n all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n fearful_a wrath_n for_o our_o sinfulness_n mix_v among_o our_o work_n represent_v by_o moses_n his_o confess_a fear_n and_o quake_a 12._o and_o with_o all_o this_o no_o place_n to_o flee_v unto_o no_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o no_o company_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n within_o and_o matter_n of_o terror_n without_o represent_v by_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o this_o throne_n of_o justice_n be_v set_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o law_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o follow_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n which_o by_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v more_o clear_a thus_o 1._o before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n terrible_a after_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o find_v god_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v unto_o we_o resemble_v by_o mount_n zion_n 2._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v keep_v under_o upon_o the_o earth_n depress_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o mount_n to_o ascend_v but_o through_o christ_n we_o get_v access_n to_o climb_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v piece_n and_o piece_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o misery_n towards_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o go_v up_o mount_v zion_n 3._o without_o christ_n vagabond_n wander_v abroad_o in_o a_o waste_n wilderness_n but_o through_o christ_n collect_v together_o under_o a_o head_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o rest_n and_o commodious_a dwell_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n resemble_v by_o the_o city_n where_o mount_n zion_n stand_v 4._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o remain_v as_o reconcile_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god._n 5._o without_o christ_n afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n through_o christ_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o heaven_n by_o fruition_n resemble_v by_o jerusalem_n 6._o without_o christ_n heir_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n 7._o without_o christ_n expose_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o sin_n and_o torment_n through_o christ_n admit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n resemble_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o earth_n 8._o without_o christ_n angel_n our_o foe_n through_o christ_n our_o fellow-citizen_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a without_o christ_n we_o be_v scatter_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o prey_n to_o all_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o through_o christ_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o elect_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o head_n even_o christ_n 9_o without_o christ_n live_v with_o the_o world_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n through_o christ_n make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o company_n which_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 10._o without_o christ_n forlorn_a child_n who_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o waste_v all_o our_o father_n benefit_n on_o vanity_n through_o christ_n our_o fore-faulting_a be_v reduce_v our_o inheritance_n redeem_v we_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o family_n restore_v to_o the_o inheritance_n dignify_v with_o the_o first-born_a and_o make_v priest_n to_o our_o god_n as_o his_o portion_n from_o among_o man_n 11._o without_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o portion_n be_v beneath_o through_o christ_n our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o heaven_n among_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n elect_v and_o predestinate_v unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n 12._o without_o christ_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v god_n our_o judge_n against_o we_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n get_v access_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v our_o god_n judge_n of_o all_o upon_o our_o side_n to_o absolve_v we_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o foe_n 13._o without_o christ_n we_o be_v for_o guiltiness_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o damn_v and_o brethren_n to_o those_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v brethren_n to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o save_v who_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n through_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v enter_v already_o into_o possession_n vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n he_o go_v on_o 14._o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o curse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o proclaim_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o 15
this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n for_o levit._n 16.27_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v burn_v and_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v eat_v thereof_o to_o show_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o levitical_a service_n as_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n special_o after_o christ_n the_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o again_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v without_o the_o camp_n to_o show_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o must_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o come_v out_o of_o it_o towards_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n mix_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n three_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o who_o after_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o have_v make_v atonement_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o relinquish_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o the_o shadow_a figure_n thereof_o vers._n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n another_o end_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sin-offering_a without_o the_o camp_n he_o show_v first_o to_o be_v the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o ignominious_a usage_n of_o christ_n body_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o again_o like_a as_o the_o sin-offering_a howbeit_o the_o body_n thereof_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v a_o figurative_a atonement_n even_o so_o how_o base_o soever_o man_n do_v use_v christ_n body_n in_o cast_v of_o it_o without_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v his_o blood_n in_o high_a estimation_n with_o god_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v they_o vers._n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n hence_o he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ._n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o kingdom_n thrust_v forth_o and_o contemptible_o reject_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v so_o handle_v also_o and_o must_v sequestrate_n their_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n with_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o that_o what_o reproach_n be_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o christ_n reproach_n for_o who_o it_o be_v suffer_v and_o so_o the_o reproach_n be_v as_o honourable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v ignominious_a before_o the_o world_n vers._n 14._o for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n teach_v 1._o that_o the_o instability_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o short_a and_o uncertain_a time_n of_o pilgrimage_n therein_o shall_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o loose_v our_o affection_n off_o it_o in_o time_n 2._o that_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o sure_a and_o bless_a place_n of_o rest_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v another_o motive_n to_o make_v we_o renounce_v this_o world_n with_o the_o better_a will_n 3._o that_o the_o true_a pilgrim_n employment_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v how_o to_o come_v home_o to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o city_n prepare_v for_o he_o vers._n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n another_o exhortation_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o christ_n have_v abolish_v all_o proper_o call_v priest_n by_o office_n so_o have_v he_o make_v all_o christian_n spiritual_a priest_n by_o common_a duty_n 2._o as_o christ_n have_v offer_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v leave_v no_o proper_o call_v sacrifice_n no_o offer_v â—or_a sin_n no_o propitiatory_a offer_n now_o to_o offer_v so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 3._o that_o these_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v be_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o saint_n answerable_a to_o the_o thank-offering_a of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o calf_n and_o bullock_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 4._o that_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o set_a hour_n as_o the_o legal_a but_o to_o be_v do_v continual_o 5._o that_o these_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 6._o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v unworthy_a as_o from_o we_o yet_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n mediation_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n vers._n 16._o but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v another_o exhortation_n to_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n teach_v we_o 1._o that_o good_n work_n and_o alms-deed_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thank-offering_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o that_o because_o they_o be_v sacrifice_n they_o must_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o our_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n or_o our_o own_o private_a end_n but_o unto_o god_n even_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o and_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o thank-offering_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o the_o saviour_n the_o only_a expiatory_a the_o only_a propitiatory_a and_o the_o only_a meritorious_a sacrifice_n 3._o that_o be_v so_o offer_v they_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n the_o smell_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_a once_o offer_v make_v our_o thank-offering_a to_o be_v sweet_a smell_a unto_o god_n vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o another_o exhortation_n to_o obey_v such_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v public_a office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n then_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o den_n of_o confusion_n but_o house_n of_o order_n have_v some_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o ruler_n and_o some_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n 2._o even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a church_n albeit_o no_o more_o powerful_a than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o these_o scatter_a hebrew_n must_v be_v so_o provide_v 3._o the_o right_a duty_n of_o the_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v guide_n pointing_z out_o the_o way_n in_o god_n word_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v towards_o heaven_n next_o to_o be_v leader_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o three_o ruler_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n â—o_o take_v order_n with_o the_o scandalous_a and_o to_o recall_v wanderer_n to_o encourage_v the_o obedient_a for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n import_n 4._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o such_o guide_n and_o ruler_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o censure_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o office_n every_o way_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o not_o fall_v by_o any_o want_n which_o the_o people_n may_v supply_v 2._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v to_o induce_v they_o be_v they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o who_o must_v give_v account_n then_o 1._o the_o charge_n of_o church-ruler_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o charge_n because_o of_o soul_n 2._o
write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n who_o behove_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v these_o thing_n even_o at_o length_n unto_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v because_o he_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n but_o in_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o may_v not_o insist_v in_o those_o point_n at_o large_a as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o but_o behove_v to_o leave_v this_o unto_o their_o teacher_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v need_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o dilate_v and_o inculcate_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o short_a 2._o it_o be_v very_o irksome_a for_o man_n to_o have_v their_o sluggishness_n stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o 3._o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n prejudge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o own_o room_n the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n serve_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o case_n require_v vers._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o timothy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n unto_o as_o many_o church_n as_o do_v hear_v of_o it_o second_o good_a news_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v a_o fit_a matter_n for_o christian_a epistle_n vers._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n to_o send_v forth_o commendation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o carry_v they_o not_o unbeseeming_a even_o a_o apostle_n 2._o his_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o carry_v his_o commendation_n to_o their_o ruler_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n vers._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o this_o close_n of_o the_o epistle_n usual_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n be_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o every_o saint_n have_v interest_n 2._o that_o grace_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o favour_n run_v towards_o a_o man_n what_o can_v the_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o the_o overrun_v stream_n of_o god_n good_a will_n shall_v not_o carry_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o the_o postscript_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n some_o inconsiderate_a hand_n have_v put_v to_o this_o postscript_n appear_o for_o this_o epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o timothy_n liberation_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o afterward_o possible_o as_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o timothy_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o letter_n to_o come_v with_o timothy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o come_v short_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o three_o timothy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v for_o then_o have_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o timothy_n purpose_n and_o behove_v if_o not_o to_o go_v with_o timothy_n yet_o to_o have_v write_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o write_v promise_n or_o else_o to_o have_v delete_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o write_v it_o over_o again_o or_o some_o way_n else_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o postscript_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n or_o credit_n as_o the_o text_n have_v which_o always_o agree_v with_o itself_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n iames_n a_o apostle_n surname_v alphaeus_n from_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n do_v grave_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n touch_v divers_a christian_a duty_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v adorn_v and_o their_o salvation_n promote_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n propound_v wise_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o or_o of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a every_o chapter_n have_v its_o number_n of_o admonition_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o show_v in_o their_o explication_n all_o which_o admonition_n although_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o read_v especial_o by_o all_o the_o disperse_a israelite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o which_o design_n there_o be_v three_o character_n 1._o the_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2._o the_o common_a and_o civil_a form_n of_o salute_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o repentance_n if_o perchance_o any_o one_o that_o err_v may_v be_v recall_v into_o the_o way_n by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o common_a place_n or_o admonition_n the_o first_o admonition_n be_v touch_v the_o right_n â—earing_v affliction_n or_o outward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 13._o the_o second_o touch_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o inward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o touch_v the_o solid_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n the_o writer_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n viz._n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n whereby_o he_o may_v with_o authority_n teach_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v their_o duty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n by_o serve_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v israelites_n especial_o believer_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o disperse_v through_o the_o region_n but_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a land_n gather_v to_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n he_o serious_o command_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o christian_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v or_o greet_v they_o with_o a_o borrow_a form_n of_o salutation_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o turn_v into_o a_o christian_a sense_n vers._n 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n admon_n 1._o that_o they_o take_v not_o ill_a or_o impatient_o outward_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o correct_v this_o carnal_a judgement_n touch_v those_o external_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n try_v or_o prove_v their_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o this_o end_n the_o proposition_n be_v state_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n or_o the_o chief_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n into_o divers_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v prove_v whether_o you_o will_v even_o in_o adversity_n stick_v close_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v this_o thesis_n with_o
the_o example_n of_o holy_a woman_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o external_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o subjection_n pay_v to_o their_o husband_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o sarai_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o any_o amazement_n reas._n 4._o from_o the_o example_n of_o sarah_n who_o meek_o obey_v abraham_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v her_o lord_n who_o reas._o 5._o because_o if_o they_o will_v express_v the_o piety_n and_o modesty_n of_o sarah_n in_o her_o manner_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o any_o worldly_a fear_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o puâ—suâ—e_n of_o piety_n they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o this_o holy_a matron_n vers._n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o command_v husband_n to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o be_v that_o they_o indulge_v they_o courteous_o and_o treat_v they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n wise_o rule_v their_o wife_n likewise_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n reas._o 1_o because_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n husband_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v mutual_a office_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o husband_n to_o the_o weak_a reas._o 2._o because_o prudence_n require_v that_o the_o female_a sex_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_v because_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o otherwise_o may_v suspect_v itself_o contemn_v by_o the_o man_n heir_n reas._n 3_o because_o wife_n be_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o earthly_a good_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o husband_n but_o be_v also_o coheir_n of_o save_a grace_n with_o their_o believe_a husband_n lest_o reas._n 4._o because_o otherwise_o brawling_n and_o strife_n will_v arise_v whereby_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o wife_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v the_o second_o part_n vers._n 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n although_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o virtue_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o and_o he_o reckon_v six_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concord_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v disquiet_v with_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o brawling_n the_o second_o be_v sympathy_n which_o make_v we_o affect_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n grieve_v with_o those_o that_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v the_o three_o be_v brotherly_a love_n whereby_o we_o close_o embrace_v christian_n as_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o be_v mercy_n whereby_o we_o succour_v the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n or_o banish_v man_n the_o five_o be_v gentleness_n whereby_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o affable_a and_o courteous_a towards_o other_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o other_o vers._n 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n the_o six_o be_v patience_z whereby_o we_o patient_o bear_v injury_n receive_v from_o other_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n yea_o whereby_o we_o repay_v good_a turn_n for_o bad_a the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n especial_o patience_n be_v seventeen_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n although_o we_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n that_o you_o argum._n 1._o because_o we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o condition_n by_o god_n that_o by_o perseverance_n in_o well_o do_v and_o by_o patient_a bear_n evil_n we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n and_o especial_o patience_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a argum._n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o psal._n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o verse_n where_o the_o next_o way_n to_o happiness_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o good_a work_n and_o abstain_v from_o impatience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o on_o this_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o divine_a blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a wrath_n they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n and_o chief_o patience_n vers._n 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a argum._n 3._o because_o this_o course_n be_v best_a whereby_o they_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n may_v be_v free_v from_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n that_o will_v harm_v the_o innocent_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o goodness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o all_o these_o virtue_n and_o especial_o patience_n vers._n 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v argum._n 4._o because_o if_o whilst_o you_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o suffer_v evil_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n yet_o you_o remain_v bless_v in_o god_n account_n howsoever_o your_o condition_n may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o this_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n argum._n 5._o you_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n i._n e._n so_o much_o to_o value_v the_o terror_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o command_n threaten_n promise_n power_n help_v comfort_n issue_n and_o deliverance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v to_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o undervalue_n whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v against_o you_o be_v ready_a argum._n 6._o it_o be_v so_o far_o unbecoming_a you_o to_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o follow_v after_o virtue_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a confide_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o sanctify_v god_n in_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o you_o so_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v require_v may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n or_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o he_o command_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v utter_v with_o meekness_n towards_o man_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n towards_o god_n lest_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o our_o passion_n vers._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n argum._n 7._o in_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v have_v a_o good_a
in_o the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o their_o promise_n for_o they_o promise_v liberty_n to_o other_o when_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n both_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a liberty_n than_o that_o which_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o free_a obedience_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o prove_v these_o libertine_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o be_v the_o most_o abject_a and_o miserable_a slave_n to_o sin_n by_o four_o reason_n overcome_v reas._n 1_o because_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o sin_n to_o who_o servitude_n they_o yield_v themselves_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o deceiveableness_n of_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o slave_n vers._n 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n reas._n 2._o because_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n by_o apostasy_n from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o that_o be_v wherein_o they_o live_v before_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n for_o after_o they_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o some_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v escape_v they_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o those_o pollution_n and_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o their_o last_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n vers._n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o reas._o 3_o prove_v the_o former_a because_o they_o know_o and_o willing_o run_v as_o fugitive_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o their_o adversary_n from_o the_o know_a way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n once_o deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o sin_n be_v much_o more_o grievous_a and_o the_o servitude_n hard_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v better_o in_o ignorance_n than_o in_o apostasy_n vers._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n reas._n 4._o make_v for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o their_o apostasy_n because_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o show_v that_o they_o never_o be_v of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o visible_a sanctity_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o sometime_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v sow_n and_o dog_n and_o to_o have_v always_o be_v so_o without_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a renovation_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n as_o the_o dog_n though_o purge_v by_o vomit_v yet_o he_o lick_v up_o again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v vomit_v and_o the_o sow_n though_o wash_v yet_o she_o return_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n so_o apostate_n though_o they_o may_v profess_v repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n yet_o if_o occasion_n serve_v they_o turn_v to_o their_o former_a manner_n chap._n iii_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o another_o admonition_n concern_v their_o beware_n of_o scoffer_n who_o deny_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o blasphemy_n he_o reprove_v to_o vers_n 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n chief_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v he_o propound_v the_o scope_n of_o both_o epistle_n viz._n by_o admonition_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o true_o faithful_a to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n at_o piety_n he_o describe_v such_o sort_n of_o monster_n four_o way_n first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v thou_o of_o the_o come_n and_o frequency_n of_o those_o wicked_a scoffer_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v a_o laugh_a stock_n at_o all_o piety_n second_o from_o their_o vicious_a life_n that_o they_o will_v lead_v a_o life_n according_a to_o their_o lust_n vers._n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n three_o from_o their_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o they_o will_v also_o dare_v impudent_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o open_o accuse_v god_n promise_n of_o falsity_n four_o from_o their_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o because_o many_o age_n be_v past_a the_o judge_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v and_o because_o all_o thing_n remain_v in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n they_o make_v their_o carnal_a sense_n the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n vers._n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n he_o reprove_v these_o blasphemous_a dog_n in_o five_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o they_o scornful_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n offer_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o end_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n argum._n 2._o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o constant_a miracle_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o consist_v by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v solid_a so_o that_o it_o crumble_v not_o to_o dust_v when_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o low_a element_n shall_v sink_v and_o be_v cover_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n in_o which_o miracle_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nature_n be_v govern_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o it_o may_v so_o continue_v or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n vers._n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v argum._n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n contrary_a to_o nature_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o state_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n whereby_o the_o former_a order_n be_v change_v the_o world_n or_o mankind_n that_o then_o be_v be_v perish_v in_o those_o overflow_a water_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o the_o world_n pass_v on_o shall_v suffer_v the_o change_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v foretell_v vers._n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o
store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n argum._n 4._o the_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o his_o efficacious_a will_n reserve_v unto_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a and_o especial_o the_o scoffer_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o perish_v vers._n 8._o but_o beloved_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n he_o take_v away_o a_o objection_n the_o wicked_a may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o come_n the_o answer_n be_v threefold_a first_o although_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o defer_v his_o come_n yet_o his_o defer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o any_o because_o this_o delay_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o our_o sense_n but_o out_o of_o god_n eternity_n to_o who_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v very_o long_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o with_o who_o one_o day_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o measure_n vers._n 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n answ._n 2._o this_o delay_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o slackness_n as_o some_o judge_n but_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_n whereas_o many_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o whereof_o god_n will_v have_v none_o perish_v but_o all_o in_o his_o time_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o a_o season_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n decree_v by_o himself_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n from_o eternity_n shall_v perish_v vers._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o answ._n 3._o and_o argum._n 5._o reprove_v scoffer_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v unaware_o to_o man_n as_o thief_n use_v to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v least_o expect_v 2._o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o with_o the_o disannul_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o atheist_n seek_v their_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o so_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a in_o prepare_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o manner_n or_o time_n of_o his_o come_n or_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o slackness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o draw_v this_o doctrine_n into_o use_n by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v after_o godliness_n and_o to_o perseverance_n in_o it_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v eight_o argum._n 1._o by_o require_v a_o testimony_n from_o their_o conscience_n all_o these_o visible_a work_n especial_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 12._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n argum._n 2._o because_o so_o it_o become_v you_o who_o expect_v with_o hope_n and_o hasten_v with_o desire_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n i._n e._n it_o behoove_v you_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o labour_v patient_o in_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n wherein_o argum._n 3._o because_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n vers._n 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 14._o wherefore_o beloved_n see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a argum._n 4._o because_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n isa_n 65.17_o and_o 66.22_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o the_o just_a alone_o shall_v dwell_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n who_o have_v this_o hope_n he_o call_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a because_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o possession_n palace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o shall_v accompany_v christ_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v be_v diligent_a he_o add_v argum._n 5._o with_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o holiness_n be_v diligent_a that_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n in_o peace_n i._n e._n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v account_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n vers._n 15._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o argum._n 6._o with_o prevent_v a_o objection_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o weariness_n because_o christ_n seem_v to_o defer_v his_o come_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n give_v to_o all_o of_o you_o that_o this_o be_v not_o delay_n but_o rather_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o slowness_n to_o wrath_n even_o as_o argum._n 7._o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o you_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o diligent_o exhort_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o patience_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o in_o many_o place_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10.36_o verse_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o patience_n vers._n 16_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o commend_v the_o rest_n of_o paul_n epistle_n for_o canonical_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o some_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n from_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v unless_o by_o those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a or_o perverse_a man_n and_o that_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o pervert_v they_o vers._n 17._o you_o therefore_o beloved_n see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 18._o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n argum._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v fore-admonished_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o false_a teacher_n by_o which_o they_o seduce_v their_o disciple_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n you_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o to_o beware_v lest_o you_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n i._n e._n from_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n
diotrephes_n who_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n may_v undervalue_v both_o i_o and_o my_o letter_n of_o commendation_n vers._n 10._o wherefore_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n which_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o this_o ambitious_a lover_n of_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v and_o give_v five_o reason_n of_o his_o purpose_n reas._o 1_o because_o diotrephes_n do_v many_o evil_a deed_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v prate_v against_o the_o apostle_n with_o malicious_a word_n and_o namely_o against_o john_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o ambition_n and_o humane_a episcopacy_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n through_o the_o ambition_n and_o device_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v neither_o entertain_n nor_o do_v bestow_v any_o kind_n of_o respect_n upon_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o because_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a injunction_n and_o constitution_n threaten_v excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o prohibit_v who_o entertain_v and_o receive_v those_o preacher_n with_o all_o christian_a office_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n 5._o because_o he_o do_v imperious_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o command_n and_o do_v entertain_v this_o kind_n of_o brethren_n vers._n 11._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v good_a be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n argum._n 9_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o evil_a carriage_n of_o thy_o pastor_n diotrephes_n or_o obey_v his_o wicked_a command_n because_o this_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o thou_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o only_a which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o go_v on_o in_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n he_o that_o do_v good_a argum._n 10._o confirm_v the_o formee_n he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o go_v thou_o on_o to_o do_v good_a that_o thou_o may_v approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n vers._n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o bear_v record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a argum._n 11._o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o imitate_v demetrius_n his_o kindness_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o poor_a stranger_n of_o who_o all_o and_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v itself_o in_o deed_n give_v testimony_n and_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o affirm_v unless_o it_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o his_o praise_n therefore_o imitate_v he_o and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n vers._n 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v short_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v face_n to_o face_n the_o conclusion_n remain_v wherein_o be_v two_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excuse_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o epistle_n hope_v to_o see_v and_o talk_v face_n to_o face_n with_o he_o vers._n 15._o peace_n be_v to_o thou_o our_o friend_n salute_v thou_o greet_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n in_o the_o second_o article_n 1._o he_o salute_v gaius_n by_o wish_v peace_n to_o he_o i._n e._n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o do_v hearty_a commendation_n to_o gaius_n from_o his_o friend_n viz._n the_o saint_n who_o be_v his_o true_a friend_n 3._o he_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v in_o his_o name_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n all_o his_o friend_n i._n e._n who_o love_v he_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n certain_a master_n of_o heresy_n arise_v who_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v loose_v the_o reign_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o plain_o mock_v at_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o of_o simple_a idiot_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n against_o these_o pestilent_a invention_n god_n stir_v up_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o this_o judas_n who_o be_v here_o and_o act._n 1._o call_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o call_v alpheus_n he_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n 13.55_o who_o be_v name_v lebbeus_n and_o thaddeus_n mat._n 10.3_o this_o our_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o will_v constant_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o false_a teacher_n of_o who_o peter_n have_v warn_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o handle_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o preface_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n against_o impostor_n to_o vers_n 24._o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n vers._n 1._o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v the_o preface_n contain_v a_o inscription_n and_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n show_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v 1_o describe_v from_o his_o name_n 2_o from_o his_o apostolical_a office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o which_o title_n he_o more_o glory_n than_o in_o the_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o lord_n 3_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o himself_o from_o judas_n the_o traitor_n from_o who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o disposition_n but_o also_o in_o his_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v difference_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v describe_v from_o four_o property_n of_o the_o elect._n 1_o they_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n i._n e._n reconcile_v by_o christ_n they_o have_v communion_n or_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n 2_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a operation_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o preserve_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n from_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n who_o suffer_v none_o of_o he_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 4_o call_v not_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n but_o with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n vers._n 2._o mercy_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v in_o his_o salutation_n by_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o do_v not_o only_a wish_v but_o apply_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faitâ—_n 1_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o healâ—_n all_o our_o evil_n viz._n our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2_o peace_n which_o comprehend_v the_o part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o felicity_n 3_o and_o love_v which_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n comprehend_v grace_n and_o all_o those_o effect_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o desire_v that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v multiply_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o increase_n and_o manifestation_n in_o other_o various_a effect_n such_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v require_v vers._n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v wherein_o he_o propound_v the_o cause_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o he_o further_o prosecute_v two_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o set_v down_o 1_o his_o earnest_a desire_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v but_o also_o of_o writing_n concern_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n obtain_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n